Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n aaron_n commission_n people_n 22 3 4.3793 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A34874 The history of the Old Testament methodiz'd according to the order and series of time wherein the several things therein mentioned were transacted ... to which is annex'd a Short history of the Jewish affairs from the end of the Old Testament to the birth of our Saviour : and a map also added of Canaan and the adjacent countries ... / by Samuel Cradock ... Cradock, Samuel, 1621?-1706. 1683 (1683) Wing C6750; ESTC R11566 1,349,257 877

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o my_o providence_n merciful_o visit_v they_o and_o have_v observe_v what_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o that_o i_o do_v intend_v assure_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o land_n abound_v with_o all_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o thou_o to_o pharaoh_n he_o pharaoh_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o will_v make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a upon_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v to_o he_o a_o feast_n thereon_o and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o request_v of_o thou_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n 19.1_o journey_n viz._n to_o horeb_n v._o 12._o which_o be_v but_o a_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o egypt_n have_v they_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n but_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v lead_v about_o exod._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o till_o the_o three_o month_n exod._n 19.1_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o perform_v this_o sacrifice_n 8.26_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o danger_n from_o the_o egyptian_n to_o who_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n that_o to_o offer_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o stone_n they_o exod._n 8.26_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n further_o add_v i_o know_v pharaoh_n will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v no_o not_o though_o divers_a great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o egypt_n and_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o all_o those_o great_a and_o smart_a plague_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o know_v that_o not_o till_o after_o the_o last_o and_o ten_o plague_n viz._n the_o slay_v of_o their_o first-born_a will_v he_o let_v you_o go_v and_o i_o will_v before_o i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n give_v you_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lend_v 16.1_o lend_v anon_o dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la petebant_fw-la cum_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_fw-la animo_fw-la haberent_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la sed_fw-la silentium_fw-la integrae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facturos_fw-la partem_fw-la consilii_fw-la aperit_fw-la deus_fw-la tyranno_fw-la partem_fw-la celat_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la liberrimus_fw-la deut._n 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o you_o any_o thing_n you_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o viz._n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o fine_a raiment_n and_o you_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o your_o son_n and_o upon_o your_o daughter_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v gen._n 15.14_o tabernacle_n 15.14_o this_o be_v no_o theft_n or_o sin_n god_n have_v command_v it_o who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o likewise_o intend_v hereby_o to_o recompense_v his_o people_n for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o by_o these_o spoil_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o precious_a material_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o shall_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n moses_n reply_v that_o he_o fear_v his_o countryman_n the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a at_o first_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o case_n the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o according_o first_o he_o bid_v he_o throw_v down_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sudden_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n power_n serpent_n to_o change_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o real_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o moses_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v from_o it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o it_o become_v immediate_o a_o rod_n again_o then_o god_n command_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n which_o when_o he_o pluck_v it_o out_o again_o it_o be_v become_v as_o white_a and_o leprous_a as_o snow_n then_o god_n command_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n again_o and_o when_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o this_o second_o time_n behold_v it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o his_o other_o hand_n then_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o nor_o do_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o first_o sign_n possible_o they_o will_v for_o the_o second_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v he_o for_o either_o of_o these_o when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o shall_v present_o become_v blood_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o further_a demonstration_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o moses_n be_v still_o fearful_a reply_v ah_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a lip_n eloquent_a indeed_o stephen_n say_v of_o he_o act_v 7.22_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a speaker_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v yet_o some_o defect_n he_o have_v as_o to_o his_o utterance_n some_o think_v he_o have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n which_o make_v he_o say_v ch._n 6.12_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a speech_n as_o those_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v employ_v to_o speak_v to_o prince_n i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n i_o be_v so_o former_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v the_o matter_n much_o mend_v with_o i_o since_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o call_v i_o to_o this_o great_a service_n the_o lord_n answer_v who_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n or_o who_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o faculty_n and_o so_o of_o hear_v or_o see_v do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n give_v these_o ability_n and_o take_v they_o away_o at_o my_o pleasure_n now_o therefore_o go_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o moses_n be_v still_o under_o great_a fear_n and_o deep_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o own_o unfitness_n for_o so_o difficult_a a_o service_n he_o cry_v out_o ah_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o thou_o will_v find_v fit_a for_o this_o great_a service_n than_o i_o be_o whoever_o he_o be_v and_o send_v not_o by_o i_o who_o be_o so_o unfit_a and_o so_o unable_a then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o moses_n for_o this_o his_o distrustful_a despondency_n reluctantem_fw-la despondency_n modeste_n renuentem_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la obstinatius_fw-la reluctantem_fw-la and_o he_o say_v be_v not_o aaron_n the_o levite_n thy_o brother_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a spokesman_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v by_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v thy_o face_n again_o and_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v he_o concern_v this_o your_o common_a commission_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o both_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o as_o from_o i_o reveal_v my_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n ch._n 7._o 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o rod_n of_o thou_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o with_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n ch._n 3._o whole_a chapter_n ch._n 4._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o vers_n
their_o eleven_o station_n at_o rephidim_n by_o mount_n sinai_n strike_v the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n as_o god_n command_v he_o and_o water_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o name_v the_o place_n massah_n or_o meribah_n but_o here_o at_o this_o their_o 33th_o station_n 38_o year_n after_o with_o aaron_n bud_a rod_n have_v his_o spirit_n provoke_v by_o these_o rebellious_a people_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o without_o any_o such_o command_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o smite_v it_o at_o all_o and_o he_o and_o aaron_n likewise_o as_o it_o seem_v speak_v unadvised_o with_o their_o lip_n 106.33_o lip_n see_v psal_n 106.33_o utter_v word_n of_o passion_n and_o distrust_n possible_o to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n never_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a crew_n as_o you_o be_v however_o the_o rock_n give_v forth_o water_n abundant_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o disinherit_v he_o and_o have_v not_o sanctify_v peccavit_fw-la sanctify_v v._o 12._o ut_fw-la sanctificaretis_fw-la i_o alloquendo_fw-la petram_fw-la et_fw-la miraculum_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la praedicendo_fw-la ita_fw-la mortem_fw-la his_fw-la interminatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la parciturum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la viris_fw-la tantis_fw-la non_fw-la pepercerit_fw-la porro_fw-la haec_fw-la feri_fw-la allegoria_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n hebraeos_fw-la sed_fw-la joshua_n perduxit_fw-la in_o palestinam_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la nos_fw-la verum_fw-la christus_fw-la evehit_fw-la demum_fw-la hinc_fw-la palam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la haec_fw-la moses_n scripserit_fw-la qui_fw-la vitia_fw-la net_n celet_fw-la sva_fw-la nec_fw-la suorum_fw-la vide_fw-la cap._n 12.1_o anonym_n in_o loc_n publicae_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la ideoque_fw-la severius_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la egit_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la alibi_fw-la cum_fw-la moses_n infidelitatem_fw-la proderet_fw-la numb_a 11.22_o 23._o quia_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la peccavit_fw-la he_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o nor_o glorify_v he_o outward_o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o power_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o canaan_n see_v deut._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o former_a place_n at_o rephidim_n be_v call_v massah_n and_o meribah_n viz._n a_o place_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n because_o the_o people_n there_o strive_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v contend_v with_o moses_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o account_v as_o contend_v with_o himself_o so_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v call_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n by_o give_v they_o water_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a provocation_n numb_a 20._o from_o 1._o to_o 14._o sect_n lxix_o moses_n now_o by_o god_n direction_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o permit_v they_o who_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n brother_n to_o esau_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n that_o be_v the_o near_a and_o most_o convenient_a way_n into_o canaan_n and_o they_o amiable_o desire_v this_o because_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n or_o their_o possession_n deut._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o sore_n and_o long_a trouble_n and_o oppression_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n viz._n his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o angel_n or_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o and_o mal._n 3.1_o who_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n he_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o their_o field_n or_o vineyard_n to_o do_v they_o any_o damage_n and_o will_v drink_v only_o of_o their_o river_n that_o be_v common_a and_o not_o meddle_v with_o their_o well_n dig_v for_o their_o private_a use_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o those_o hot_a and_o dry_a country_n without_o pay_v for_o it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n through_o the_o wilderness_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o go_v along_o their_o coast_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o their_o country_n the_o edomite_n afford_v they_o victual_n for_o their_o money_n deut._n 2.29_o tho_o they_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v who_o wish_n success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o bring_v it_o see_v deut._n 23.3_o 4._o numb_a 20._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o 22._o sect_n lxx_o from_o kadesh_n the_o camp_n remove_v to_o mount_v hor._n 36.20_o hor._n a_o hill_n in_o mosera_n deut._n 10.6_o or_o who_o be_v other_o top_n be_v call_v moscra_n from_o this_o mount_n hor_n the_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n by_o esau_n be_v call_v horim_n deut._n 2.12_o and_o esau_n be_v call_v the_o horite_n gen._n 36.20_o here_o god_n tell_v moses_n that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o godly_a forefather_n that_o die_v before_o he_o see_v gen._n 25.8_o heb._n 12.23_o he_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n hor._n and_o they_o according_o go_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o aaron_n be_v attire_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a vestment_n moses_n strip_v he_o of_o they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n office_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n ithamar_n son_n eleazar_n son_n do_v succeed_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n then_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n the_o other_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n or_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o their_o family_n unless_o render_v uncapable_a by_o some_o blemish_n be_v still_o to_o succeed_v in_o that_o office_n thus_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n aaron_n be_v a_o 123_o year_n old_a 33.38_o old_a see_v numb_a 33.38_o die_v seven_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n before_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n mourn_v for_o he_o 30_o day_n 34.8_o day_n so_o long_o they_o mourn_v for_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o numb_a 20._o from_o vers_n 22._o to_o the_o end_n sect_n lxxi_o at_o this_o time_n king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n who_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n understand_v by_o the_o spy_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o israelite_n time_n v._o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n it_o may_v be_v a_o way_n so_o call_v and_o well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o red-sea_n and_o march_v direct_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n not_o know_v of_o moses_n purpose_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n he_o immediate_o march_v forth_o with_o his_o army_n as_o far_o as_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o desert_n where_o the_o israelite_n now_o lay_v and_o there_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o renew_v the_o battle_n and_o again_o once_o more_o to_o encounter_v arad_n and_o his_o army_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o vow_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v and_o burn_v their_o city_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o the_o second_o battle_n they_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o but_o how_o can_v the_o israelite_n be_v so_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n destroy_v their_o city_n lie_v in_o canaan_n numb_v 33.40_o into_o which_o they_o come_v not_o till_o after_o moses_n death_n it_o seem_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v long_o after_o make_v viz._n when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n of_o
circumcision_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o badge_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a be_v count_v profane_a and_o their_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v a_o grievous_a blemish_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n they_o count_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o natural_a or_o moral_a blemish_n uncircumcised_a as_o a_o heart_n or_o mind_n or_o tongue_n uncircumcised_a hinc_fw-la homines_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la rem_fw-la inepti_fw-la incircumcisi_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la vocantur_fw-la and_o have_v a_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o utterance_n and_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n on_o such_o a_o message_n as_o that_o be_v however_o god_n bid_v he_o and_o aaron_n go_v again_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o name_n to_o let_v they_o go_v moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n their_o stock_n and_o lineage_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o descend_v of_o levi_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o heathen_a writer_n such_o as_o justin_n and_o tacitus_n who_o tell_v false_a story_n of_o the_o original_a both_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n though_o they_o happen_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o fore-seen_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o assist●●_n moses_n in_o pen_v this_o history_n and_o moses_n be_v to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o and_o aaron_n descent_n from_o levi_n for_o order_n sake_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o stock_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n levi's_fw-la elder_a brother_n and_o possible_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o those_o three_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o jacob_n severe_a commination_n gen._n 49.3_o 5._o as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o though_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v elder_a than_o levi_n yet_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n to_o be_v the_o first_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o his_o posterity_n shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o office_n and_o these_o be_v that_o very_a moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o be_v increase_v now_o to_o many_o thousand_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12.37_o 41._o ch._n 5._o whole_a chapter_n ch._n 6._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 28._o sect_n lxiii_o moses_n be_v now_o 80_o service_n 80_o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n age_n be_v here_o set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v how_o long_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o such_o cruel_a bondage_n even_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v 80_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o venerable_a age_n he_o and_o aaron_n be_v of_o render_v they_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o service_n and_o aaron_n 83_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v again_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v he_o to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n moses_n will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o again_o because_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n trin._n god_n quia_fw-la adversus_fw-la pharaonem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quandam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercuit_fw-la dum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la timetur_fw-la dum_fw-la oratur_fw-la dum_fw-la punit_fw-la dum_fw-la medetur_fw-la dum_fw-la verbo_fw-la animalia_fw-la quasi_fw-la create_v &_o destruit_fw-la coelum_fw-la denique_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la commovet_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o aaron_n and_o by_o he_o to_o pharaoh_n for_o aaron_n shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n and_o spokesman_n but_o i_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v however_o be_v not_o discourage_v thereat_o for_o i_o will_v multiply_v my_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o host_n that_o be_v my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o inflict_v great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o will_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o which_o i_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v my_o people_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o and_o go_v again_o unto_o pharaoh_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n pharaoh_n ask_v they_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n what_o miracle_n can_v they_o work_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o moses_n hereupon_o give_v aaron_n his_o rod_n and_o bid_v he_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v become_v a_o serpent_n and_o aaron_n do_v so_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o according_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n tavin_n serpent_n it_o seem_v the_o change_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o into_o a_o ordinary_a serpent_n call_v nehash_n but_o into_o some_o great_a creature_n here_o call_v a_o dragon_n tavin_n then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o his_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n wherewith_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n abound_v and_o whereof_o the_o chief_a at_o that_o time_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o power_n they_o do_v work_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o i_o say_v these_o magician_n cast_v down_o their_o rod_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v also_o into_o serpent_n animadverteret_fw-la serpent_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la veros_fw-la dracones_fw-la sive_fw-la serpent_n aliunde_fw-la adductos_fw-la open_v damonis_n virgarum_fw-la loco_fw-la fuisse_fw-la substitutos_fw-la ita_fw-la fallendo_fw-la oculos_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la praestigias_fw-la istas_fw-la animadverteret_fw-la or_o dragon_n some_o aerial_a representation_n possible_o of_o they_o be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o possible_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v thither_o some_o true_a serpent_n unperceiveable_o from_o other_o place_n and_o may_v remove_v the_o rod_n from_o the_o people_n eye_n but_o the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n into_o which_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v swallow_v est_fw-la swallow_v notandum_fw-la praestigias_fw-la magorum_n non_fw-la obfuisse_fw-la mosi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la profuisse_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adsuit_fw-la quo_fw-la divina_fw-la signa_fw-la praecellerent_fw-la nam_fw-la serpens_fw-la moysis_n devoravit_fw-la eorum_fw-la serpent_n aquam_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la mutare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la rursum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o aquam_fw-la ranas_fw-la afferre_fw-la non_fw-la tollere_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la plagae_fw-la augeri_fw-la possent_fw-la non_fw-la minui_fw-la post_fw-la devorationem_fw-la virga_fw-la aaronis_fw-la in_o statum_fw-la pristinum_fw-la reversa_fw-la est_fw-la up_o they_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v wrought_v their_o miracle_n be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o satan_n whereby_o the_o magician_n have_v endeavour_v to_o equal_v the_o work_n which_o moses_n have_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o miracle_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v still_o harden_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v as_o god_n have_v foretell_v exod._n 6._o vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o exod._n 7._o from_o 1._o to_o 14._o sect_n lxiv_o pharaoh_n continue_v still_o obstinate_a god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n again_o to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o ministry_n inflict_v ten_o plague_n successive_o upon_o the_o egyptian_o from_o which_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v whole_o exempt_v see_v exod._n 8.22_o &_o 9.26_o &_o 10.23_o all_o which_o be_v reckon_v psal_n 78._o &_o 105._o which_z plague_n be_v all_o send_v within_o one_o month_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o god_n command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v pharaoh_n the_o next_o morning_n together_o first_o plague_n their_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n
hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n have_v break_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n and_o by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a power_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n who_o in_o rise_v up_o against_o thy_o people_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n which_o consume_v they_o utter_o and_o speedy_o even_o as_o stubble_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n raise_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n 10._o noise_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n hab._n 3._o 10._o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o water_n be_v heap_v up_o on_o either_o side_n and_o stand_v like_o congeal_a or_o compact_a wall_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v overtake_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v soon_o confound_v their_o vain_a imagination_n for_o thou_o do_v blow_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o immediate_o the_o water_n come_v together_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o among_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o mighty_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o filial_a fear_n and_o awfulness_n do_v wonder_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o they_o who_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o shore_n be_v throw_v into_o pit_n by_o we_o and_o there_o bury_v thou_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n have_v bring_v forth_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o lead_v they_o by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v up_o thy_o holy_a temple_n thy_o rest_a place_n psal_n 132.14_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v where_o thy_o holy_a worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v and_o where_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o afford_v thy_o special_a presence_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o song_n be_v prophetical_a begin_v at_o v._o 14._o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o be_v afraid_a sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestina_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o this_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n shall_v so_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestina_n the_o duke_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n 5.1_o moab_n see_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v numb_a 22.3_o josh_n 2.9_o &_o 5.1_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n that_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v faint_v and_o melt_v with_o fear_n as_o wax_n do_v before_o the_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n and_o israel_n shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n without_o opposition_n thou_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o canaan_n a_o mountainous_a country_n deut._n 11.11_o and_o particular_o thou_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o mount_n moriah_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v as_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o where_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n thou_o intend_v to_o establish_v thy_o sanctuary_n and_o where_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o afford_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n miriam_n hebrew_n miriam_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n also_o but_o her_o reference_n to_o aaron_n be_v best_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o moses_n absence_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o hur_z by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n numb_a 12.2_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a guide_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n mich._n 6.4_o take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o woman_n follow_v she_o play_v on_o their_o timbrel_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o public_a rejoice_n judg._n 11.34_o and_o they_o express_v their_o exultation_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n by_o lively_a motion_n and_o tripudiation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o when_o the_o man_n have_v sing_v a_o verse_n of_o this_o song_n than_o she_o with_o the_o woman_n sing_v it_o over_o again_o at_o least_o they_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o possible_o they_o add_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 136._o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o with_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n for_o victory_n over_o the_o egyptian-pharaoh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n viz._n the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 15._o from_o 1._o to_o 5._o exod._n 15._o from_o 1._o to_o 22._o sect_n vi_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red-sea_n they_o march_v three_o whole_a day_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n etham_n shur_n call_v also_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n numb_a 33.8_o one_o may_v be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a wilderness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o wilderness_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o red-sea_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n but_o find_v no_o water_n all_o the_o way_n as_o for_o food_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v sustain_v with_o that_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o other_o provision_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n their_o five_o encamp_v where_o they_o find_v water_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bitter_a they_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o hereupon_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n ask_v he_o in_o a_o discontent_a mood_n what_o they_o shall_v drink_v moses_n upon_o this_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o virtue_n in_o that_o tree_n after_o god_n have_v thus_o try_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o want_n of_o water_n but_o by_o his_o present_a favourable_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v he_o than_o admonish_v they_o by_o moses_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o distrust_v of_o he_o and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o obedient_o towards_o he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o he_o make_v this_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n he_o will_v bring_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n and_o plague_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v on_o the_o egyptian_n for_o he_o be_v their_o healer_n glasius_fw-la healer_n v._o 26._o medicus_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la periculis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la tam_fw-la animarum_fw-la quam_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la morbis_fw-la &_o morti_fw-la saepe_fw-la comparantur_fw-la homines_fw-la sibi_fw-la confisos_fw-la liberat_fw-la psal_n 103._o v._n 3._o glasius_fw-la and_o can_v heal_v not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n exod._n 15._o from_o 22._o to_o 27._o sect_n vii_o from_o marah_n they_o remove_v to_o elim_n their_o six_o station_n famous_a for_o twelve_o well_n of_o water_n and_o 70_o palm-tree_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o stay_v many_o day_n because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o convenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o shade_n exod._n 15._o vers_fw-la 27._o sect_n viii_o from_o elim_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o red-sea_n which_o be_v their_o seven_o station_n as_o appear_v from_o numb_a 33.10_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o
21.28_o and_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v by_o man_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v let_v the_o murderer_n be_v of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o further_o declare_v that_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n that_o be_v witting_o wilful_o and_o unlawful_o by_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 13.4_o magistrate_n see_v numb_a 35.19_o 21_o 27._o rom._n 13.4_o shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o though_o that_o image_n be_v much_o impair_v by_o the_o fall_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o man_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v deface_v and_o further_o god_n be_v now_o please_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o as_o for_o man_n sake_n they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v so_o for_o man_n sin_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flood_n destroy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o shall_v cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o water_n though_o he_o may_v punish_v particular_a country_n with_o flood_n and_o inundation_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o covenant_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o rainbow_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o cloud_n before_o yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a token_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o god_n oath_n 54.9_o oath_n see_v esay_n 54.9_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v assure_v the_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o gen._n 8._o from_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n gen._n 9_o from_o 1._o to_o 18._o sect_n iii_o noah_n now_o begin_v to_o fall_v to_o husbandry_n and_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o know_v at_o first_o the_o property_n quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o possible_o be_v overjoy_v when_o he_o taste_v such_o excellent_a and_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o allow_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o freedom_n in_o drink_v thereof_o then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o know_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o do_v it_o seem_v drink_v something_o too_o liberal_o of_o it_o and_o be_v thereby_o so_o disorder_v that_o in_o his_o drunken-sleep_n he_o unaware_o uncover_v himself_o which_o his_o wicked_a son_n i_o be_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ungracious_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n that_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o both_o their_o shoulder_n with_o their_o face_n turn_v from_o their_o father_n they_o go_v back_v towards_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v at_o he_o let_v it_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o cover_v he_o however_o this_o base_a behaviour_n of_o cham_n come_v to_o noah_n knowledge_n he_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o but_o cainan_n his_o four_o son_n 10.6_o son_n gen._n 10.6_o who_o possible_o may_v join_v with_o his_o father_n cham_n in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n yet_o he_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o particular_o and_o most_o remarkable_o on_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n call_v here_o cainan_n brethren_n because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n who_o be_v brother_n of_o cham_n and_o father_n of_o cainan_n yea_o and_o by_o those_o western_a nation_n also_o that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n so_o that_o cainan_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o his_o lot_n shall_v be_v a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n noah_n have_v thus_o curse_a cham_n he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n solemn_o and_o prophetical_o bless_v shem_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o spring_v he_o declare_v by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n generation_n shem_n this_o shem_n live_v to_o the_o 50_o year_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 11.10_o and_o be_v the_o only_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o live_v to_o see_v his_o posterity_n of_o the_o 10_o generation_n take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n belong_v to_o shem_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o solomn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n intimate_v that_o shem_n must_v needs_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n see_v psal_n 144.15_o have_v thus_o bless_a shem_n he_o come_v then_o to_o japhet_n terra_fw-la japhet_n frequent_a mention_n of_o japetus_n among_o the_o heathen_a son_n of_o titan_n and_o terra_fw-la concern_v who_o he_o prophecy_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o israelite_n shem_n offspring_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n see_v eph._n 2.13_o so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o gentile_n become_v convert_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o from_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n sect_n iv_o noah_n dece●●●r_n noah_n noah_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o heathen_n mean_v by_o saturn_n under_o who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o golden_a age._n from_o noah_n be_v once_o overtake_v with_o wine_n the_o liberty_n of_o saturnalia_fw-la may_v take_v rife_o a_o feast_n of_o five_o day_n and_o a_o time_n of_o great_a revel_n and_o liberty_n keep_v in_o dece●●●r_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o language_n two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n shem_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a beget_v arphaxad_a who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n see_v gen._n 11.10_o though_v elam_n and_o assur_n be_v name_v before_o he_o gen._n 10.22_o the_o scripture_n in_o genealogy_n not_o always_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o birth_n arphaxad_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 35_o beget_v salah_n gen._n 11.12_o between_o these_o be_v insert_v cainan_n as_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o father_n of_o salah_n luke_n 3.35_o 36._o the_o evangelist_n herein_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n particular_a septuagint_n see_v my_o harmony_n of_o four_o evangelist_n pag._n 20._o where_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v then_o much_o in_o use_n and_o possible_o more_o know_v than_o the_o authentic_a hebrew_n text_n salah_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 30_o year_n beget_v heber_n gen._n 11.14_o when_o heber_n have_v live_v 34_o year_n he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v who_o he_o call_v peleg_n foresee_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v divide_v gen._n 11.16_o &_o 10.25_o and_o 1_o chr._n 1.19_o about_o the_o time_n of_o peleg_n birth_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v then_o of_o one_o language_n the_o grandchild_n of_o noah_n go_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n whither_o they_o first_o repair_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o shinar_n or_o chaldea_n where_o they_o impious_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o do_v something_o remarkable_a that_o may_v get_v they_o a_o name_n and_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o prowess_n to_o after_o age_n and_o whereas_o hitherto_o the_o head_n of_o family_n do_v in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a way_n order_v the_o rest_n and_o rather_o by_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v then_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o power_n now_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o nimrod_n chus_n nimrod_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o bacchus_n celebrate_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v bar_n chus_n the_o son_n of_o chus_n son_n of_o chus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o cham_n who_o be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n oppressor_n and_o hunter_n of_o man_n see_v jer._n 16.16_o and_o that_o open_o without_o
and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o all_o malice_n spite_n envy_n hatred_n rancour_n immoderate_a anger_n and_o animosity_n be_v here_o also_o forbid_v vii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o commandment_n enjoin_v chastity_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o body_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o affection_n or_o chastity_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n commit_v a_o great_a trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o foul_a turpitude_n he_o violate_v a_o institution_n to_o which_o god_n have_v affix_v especial_a mark_n of_o respect_n and_o sanctity_n he_o wound_v his_o neighbour_n honour_n and_o ruin_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a content_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n be_v wind_v up_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o family_n breed_v horrible_a confusion_n and_o dissension_n in_o they_o adultery_n therefore_o be_v a_o loathsome_a vnrighteousness_n most_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v unto_o destruction_n further_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a and_o irregular_a satisfaction_n to_o lustful_a appetite_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o lasciviousness_n not_o in_o act_n only_o but_o in_o thought_n in_o desire_n heart_n desire_n our_o saviour_n extend_v this_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v all_o unlawful_a lusting_n or_o desire_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o speech_n or_o in_o gesture_n and_o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o foment_n the_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v viii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v this_o commandment_n enjoin_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v those_o support_n and_o conveniency_n of_o his_o life_n which_o in_o any_o honest_a way_n he_o have_v right_a unto_o or_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o it_o prohibit_v all_o invasion_n or_o usurpation_n by_o any_o mean_n what_o ever_o either_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o by_o clandestine_v fraud_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o right_n many_o sort_n of_o vnrighteousness_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o commandment_n as_o fraudulent_a deal_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n overreach_v in_o contract_n unfaithfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n exaction_n oppression_n extortion_n and_o not_o make_v restitution_n of_o ill-gotten_a good_n when_o there_o be_v ability_n the_o positive_a duty_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n whereby_o with_o god_n blessing_n we_o may_v support_v ourselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o want_n and_o need_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o may_v be_v well_o content_a with_o our_o own_o estate_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o ix_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n bear_v false_a testimony_n against_o our_o neighbour_n especial_o in_o matter_n capital_a and_o wherein_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v be_v here_o prohibit_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o defame_v he_o or_o unjust_o detract_n from_o he_o and_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o here_o forbid_v to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o estate_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v candid_a in_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n concern_v he_o to_o forbear_v all_o rash_a and_o harsh_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o to_o abhor_v affix_v any_o fault_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o good_a man_n character_n psal_n 15._o v._n 2._o x._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maid-servant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n this_o law_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a prescribe_v universal_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a deed_n and_o deal_n but_o in_o inward_a thought_n and_o desire_n prohibit_v we_o unlawful_o or_o irregular_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o his_o detriment_n we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deprive_v our_o neighbour_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o irregular_o to_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o injurious_a action_n but_o to_o repress_v in_o ourselves_o all_o covetous_a and_o injurious_a inclination_n and_o the_o positive_a duty_n here_o imply_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o our_o neigbour_n good_a not_o envy_v he_o any_o of_o his_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n well_o content_a with_o the_o portion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o entire_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n law_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n observe_v spiritual_a not_o only_o restrain_v exterior_a act_n but_o regulate_v our_o inmost_a thought_n quell_v all_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o and_o all_o these_o precept_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o sect_n xv._o thus_o be_v this_o law_n promulgate_v and_o proclaim_v at_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n whereof_o of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_o terrify_v that_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o mount_n then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bribe_n and_o elder_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v alive_a this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n again_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n the_o very_a terror_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v we_o we_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o hear_v god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o live_v since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o we_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o make_v uncapable_a of_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n go_v thou_o therefore_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v say_v and_o speak_v thou_o 16._o thou_o this_o be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o scare_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o by_o this_o interposition_n of_o moses_n be_v figure_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 3.19_o who_o be_v also_o promise_v on_o this_o occasion_n deut._n 18.15_o 16._o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o immediate_o by_o himself_o lest_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o presence_n kill_v we_o moses_n encourage_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o dismay_v and_o affright_v for_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o this_o terror_n will_v produce_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spring_n of_o obedience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o then_o the_o people_n stand_v aloof_o off_o moses_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o thick_a darkness_n on_o
suppose_v to_o be_v a_o foot_n and_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n the_o ark_n be_v therefore_o a_o yard_n and_o nine_o inch_n long_o and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n high_a and_o broad_a gen._n 6.15_o and_o half_a in_o length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o breadth_n and_o in_o height_n it_o be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n within_o and_o without_o and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o golden_a garland_n crown_n or_o border_n round_o about_o it_o and_o two_o gild_a ring_n be_v to_o be_v make_v on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o and_o staff_n of_o shittim-wood_n gild_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ring_n by_o which_o the_o levite_n and_o none_o else_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n see_v numb_a 7.9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o lid_n or_o cover_v for_o it_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a law_n propitiatory_a this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v cover_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a beat_a gold_n and_o two_o cherubim_n 4._o cherubim_n his_o angeli_fw-la designantur_fw-la assistentes_fw-la deo_fw-la mat._n 18.10_o christo_fw-la morem_fw-la gerentes_fw-la mat._n 4.11_o heb._n 1.6_o atque_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la parati_fw-la heb._n 1.14_o confer_v 1_o sam._n 4._o of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n and_o with_o their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o 12.5_o they_o there_o especial_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o though_o not_o there_o only_o see_v ch._n 29.42_o numb_a 12.5_o and_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o oracle_n and_o commandment_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n exod._n 25._o from_o 10._o to_o 23._o 3_o he_o give_v direction_n concern_v frame_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o shittim-wood_n and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n a_o yard_n long_o half_o a_o yard_n broad_a and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n high_a it_o be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o a_o border_n or_o list_n of_o a_o hands-breath_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o a_o golden_a garland_n crown_n or_o fringe_n to_o go_v about_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o table_n and_o bound_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o four_o gild_a ring_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o foot_n thereof_o and_o gild_a staff_n of_o shittim-wood_n to_o be_v put_v into_o those_o ring_n to_o carry_v it_o by_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n four_o kind_n of_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o table_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n 1._o dish_n to_o hold_v the_o cake_n or_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n see_v levit._n 24.5_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v therein_o and_o some_o of_o these_o dish_n possible_o be_v to_o hold_v frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o each_o row_n of_o the_o shewbread_n levit._n 24.7_o to_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n 2._o spoon_n to_o put_v the_o frankincense_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 3._o cover_v or_o plate_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o loaf_n 4._o bowl_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o dish_n of_o frankincense_n or_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o frankincense_n shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n always_o it_o be_v call_v shewbread_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o so_o show_v and_o set_v in_o view_n and_o present_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v every_o week_n twelve_o loc_n twelve_o per_fw-la hos_fw-la pane_n duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la pulchre_fw-la significabant_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la continuo_fw-la all_o &_o gratitudinis_fw-la ergo_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illi_fw-la offer_n haec_fw-la christi_fw-la mensam_fw-la indicat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la item_n coeleste_fw-la grandium_fw-la verbique_fw-la variam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anonym_n in_o loc_n cake_n think_v cake_n every_o cake_n be_v to_o contain_v two_o homer_n or_o ten_o deal_v of_o a_o epha_n or_o bushel_n of_o fine_a flour_n enough_o to_o serve_v two_o man_n for_o one_o day_n every_o one_o contain_v eight_o pound_n as_o ribera_n think_v thereof_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n these_o with_o pure_a incense_n be_v to_o be_v set_v every_o sabbath_n day_n new_a upon_o the_o table_n in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n and_o the_o old_a bread_n be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n levit._n 24.5_o 9_o the_o bread_n on_o this_o table_n be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o quitrent_n or_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o their_o food_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o bounty_n exod._n 25._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o 31._o 4_o concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o golden_a candelstick_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o shaft_n and_o six_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o it_o three_o on_o one_o side_n one_o above_o another_o and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z of_o beaten_z gold_n and_o seven_o sooket_n be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o six_o branch_n whereinto_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o feed_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o it_o see_v numb_a 8.2_o and_o the_o tongue_n and_o snuffer_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o make_v they_o burn_v bright_a be_v all_o to_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o which_o amount_v to_o 120_o pound_n weight_n from_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v to_o bring_v pure_a people_n pure_a by_o this_o pure_a oil_n be_v signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v as_o light_n among_o the_o people_n oil-olive_n beat_v viz._n such_o as_o run_v from_o the_o olive_n when_o they_o be_v first_o beat_v or_o stamp_v which_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v out_o with_o a_o press_n with_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v always_o that_o be_v every_o night_n day_n night_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o lamp_n burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o some_o infer_v from_o 1_o sam._n 3.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n before_o break_v of_o day_n for_o they_o be_v to_o light_v they_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o put_v they_o out_o and_o cleanse_v they_o and_o trim_v they_o to_o be_v light_v again_o at_o night_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o 6_o concern_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 5.8_o incense_n the_o incense_n do_v signify_v how_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v rev._n 8.3_o psal_n 141.2_o rev._n 5.8_o to_o be_v make_v of_o shittim-wood_n foursquare_n a_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n with_o horn_n or_o little_a pyramid_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n therefore_o call_v numb_a 4.11_o the_o golden_a altar_n but_o ezek._n 41.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wooden_a altar_n and_o so_o it_o shadow_v christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o deity_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o humanity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o gild_a garland_n round_o about_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o two_o gild_a ring_n on_o each_o side_n at_o each_o corner_n and_o staff_n of_o shittim-wood_n to_o be_v put_v through_o those_o ring_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v numb_a 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a from_o the_o holy_a place_n just_a before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o to_o this_o office_n the_o
burn_v incense_n be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o a_o mean_v enjoin_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v whither_o these_o man_n or_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o former_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n corah_n have_v assemble_v his_o confederate_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o find_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n there_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v go_v to_o their_o tent_n to_o talk_v with_o they_o see_v ch._n 26.10_o and_o probable_o from_o they_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o tent_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o 250_o conspirator_n on_o the_o one_o side_n take_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o censer_n and_o lay_v incense_n thereon_o and_o aaron_n near_o to_o who_o moses_n stand_v do_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o god_n now_o signify_v his_o approach_n and_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o use_v to_o hover_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o door_n 12.5_o door_n see_v vers_fw-la 42._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o ch._n 12.5_o thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congreation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v these_o conspirator_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o forme_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o and_o see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o that_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o seduce_v by_o other_o and_o draw_v hither_o only_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v do_v shall_v one_o man_n sin_n viz._n corah_n the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o this_o intercession_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v the_o people_n that_o will_v depart_v from_o these_o rebel_n and_o then_o impart_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v command_v he_o to_o warn_v the_o congregation_n to_o get_v away_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n moses_n according_o rise_v up_z many_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n accompany_v he_o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o these_o conspirator_n and_o he_o warn_v the_o congregation_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o get_v far_o from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o as_o judge_v all_o that_o they_o have_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a lest_o they_o perish_v effect_n perish_v v._o 26._o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o provocation_n the_o people_n according_o do_v so_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o man_n but_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n impudent_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o outface_v moses_n and_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v against_o they_o moses_n then_o say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o have_v confer_v the_o priesthood_n on_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o my_o own_o head_n if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n of_o other_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v work_v a_o new_a and_o hitherto-unheard_a of_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a than_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o that_o these_o man_n have_v high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o earth_n immediate_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o write_n up_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o moses_n write_n these_o rebel_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v happen_v and_o probable_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o corah_n and_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v numb_a 26.10_o only_o some_o of_o his_o child_n who_o as_o it_o be_v like_a join_v not_o in_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o if_o they_o do_v soon_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o give_v over_o and_o depart_v from_o their_o father_n tent_n at_o moses_n warning_n be_v spare_v and_o of_o their_o race_n come_v such_o as_o either_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o be_v famous_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n also_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o judge_n in_o israel_n be_v of_o that_o race_n see_v 1_o chron._n 6.33_o to_o 38._o thus_o perish_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o rebellion_n all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v near_o they_o flee_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o earth_n shall_v swallow_v up_o they_o also_o and_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o come_v fire_n out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v their_o 250_o confederate_n who_o have_v offer_v incense_n and_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n as_o by_o fire_n they_o have_v offend_v see_v levit._n 10.2_o moses_n now_o by_o god_n command_n appoint_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o censer_n from_o among_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v and_o to_o scatter_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o they_o without_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o show_v that_o god_n reject_v it_o and_o their_o service_n and_o abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v now_o hallow_v illustrandae_fw-la hallow_v sanctificata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la deputatione_fw-la dei_fw-la servire_fw-la deinceps_fw-la debebant_fw-la divina_fw-la gloriae_fw-la illustrandae_fw-la have_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o make_v broad_a plate_n of_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n possint_fw-la altar_n a_o part_n anteriori_fw-la altaris_fw-la ponebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la conspici_fw-la possint_fw-la of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o brass_n before_o see_v exod._n 27.2_o and_o the_o less_o need_n there_o be_v of_o they_o the_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o presumptuous_a conspirator_n and_o of_o his_o vindicate_a and_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o all_o israelite_n and_o levite_n except_v aaron_n son_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o may_v not_o aspire_v to_o it_o lest_o they_o perish_v as_o corah_n and_o his_o confederate_n do_v however_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n after_o those_o dismal_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o faction_n who_o life_n moses_n have_v save_v the_o day_n before_o by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o aaron_n and_o peremptory_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v thus_o injurious_o charge_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o fly_v unto_o and_o immediate_o behold_v the_o cloud_n descend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n and_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v something_o unto_o they_o moses_n and_o aaron_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n bid_v they_o get_v they_o up_o present_o from_o among_o this_o rebellious_a company_n that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o they_o fall_v
who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o employ_v that_o short_a time_n in_o faithful_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o rehearse_n to_o they_o several_a remarkable_a occurrence_n and_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o during_o their_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o bind_v himself_o always_o to_o exact_a order_n as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n in_o his_o narration_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o new_a generation_n the_o old_a rebellious_a stock_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n not_o only_o repeat_v they_o to_o they_o but_o explain_v and_o amplify_a many_o of_o they_o and_o add_v some_o new_a one_o addita_fw-la one_o hence_o this_o book_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o a_o second_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la secundaria_fw-la lex_fw-la repetitio_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuarum_fw-la legum_n ac_fw-la monitorum_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la nondum_fw-la nati_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la incapace_n erant_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la moses_n hic_fw-la instaurat_n foedus_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la hic_fw-la nova_fw-la addita_fw-la to_o they_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n faithful_o he_o predict_v and_o foretell_v what_o will_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o and_o solemn_o bless_v they_o before_o his_o death_n chap._n i_o and_o first_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o god_n call_v israel_n from_o horeb_n to_o march_v towards_o canaan_n he_o tell_v they_o how_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v well_o nigh_o a_o full_a year_n at_o horeb_n long_o horeb_n in_o journey_v from_o egypt_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a they_o spend_v about_o two_o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n about_o 38_o year_n whereas_o from_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n to_o canaan_n it_o be_v but_o about_o 11_o or_o 12_o day_n journey_n have_v they_o not_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o keep_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o long_o god_n command_v they_o to_o march_v towards_o canaan_n the_o border_n of_o which_o he_o describe_v towards_o the_o south_n west_n north_n and_o east_n deut._n ch._n 1._o from_o 1._o to_o 9_o 2._o he_o remind_v they_o how_o about_o that_o time_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n he_o set_v judge_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o people_n for_o say_v he_o find_v myself_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o govern_v so_o great_a a_o people_n alone_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v you_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v and_o bless_v you_o choose_v out_o therefore_o from_o among_o you_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o head_n over_o you_o i_o will_v constitute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o other_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o hundred_o other_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o other_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o i_o charge_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v righteous_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o not_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o judge_n represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v in_o judge_v follow_v the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o shall_v judge_v just_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v see_v 2_o chron._n 19.6_o and_o i_o further_o say_v if_o you_o find_v any_o cause_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o determine_v bring_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o judge_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n than_o now_o i_o express_v deut._n ch._n 1._o from_o 9_o to_o 19_o 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v horeb_n they_o march_v through_o all_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n a_o land_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n deut._n 8.15_o a_o land_n extreme_a barren_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n except_o by_o miraculous_a supply_n and_o come_v to_o kadesh-barnea_a then_o say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o go_v you_o up_o therefore_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v you_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o you_o desire_v that_o spy_n 9.23_o spy_n atque_fw-la hic_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la exploratores_fw-la esse_fw-la exigente_fw-la populi_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la missos_fw-la deum_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la d●bebant_fw-la &_o cananaeos_fw-la fidenter_fw-la aggredi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la promissis_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la deut._n 9.23_o may_v first_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n and_o to_o inform_v you_o concern_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o way_n wherein_o you_o must_v go_v up_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o what_o city_n you_o must_v first_o assault_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v it_o numb_v 13.3_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v way_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o i_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o take_v twelve_o man_n one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o come_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o the_o spy_n bring_v back_o some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n namely_o grape_n pomegranate_n and_o figgs_n and_o say_v the_o land_n be_v a_o very_a good_a land_n but_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o and_o so_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o murmur_v in_o your_o tent_n and_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o you_o further_o say_v our_o brethren_n who_o we_o send_v as_o spy_n have_v discourage_v we_o viz._n all_o of_o they_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n be_v great_a and_o tall_a than_o we_o their_o city_n be_v great_a and_o wall_a up_o to_o heaven_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o anakim_v those_o great_a giant_n be_v there_o then_o say_v i_o dread_v they_o not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v bear_v you_o as_o a_o father_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o have_v bear_v with_o your_o manner_n and_o perverseness_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n do_v with_o a_o froward_a child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o encouragement_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v 4.6_o believe_v this_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 4.6_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n who_o go_v before_o you_o to_o search_v out_o a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o pitch_v your_o tent_n in_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a at_o your_o murmur_n and_o unbelief_n and_o swear_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o that_o evil_a generation_n see_v that_o good_a land_n numb_v 14.23_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n who_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 14.6_o 30_o 38._o and_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v since_o that_o time_n at_o the_o other_o kadesh_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n for_o be_v move_v with_o your_o provocation_n i_o offend_v both_o in_o unadvised_a speech_n and_o distrust_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n numb_v 20.1_o 2_o 12._o but_o joshua_n who_o be_v continual_o about_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o therefore_o
afford_v we_o viz._n meat_n and_o drink_n for_o our_o money_n as_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o their_o country_n but_o sihon_n will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n harden_v 4.21_o harden_v god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o may_v be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n withhold_v his_o grace_n he_o may_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o he_o may_v permit_v satan_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o see_v sect._n 59_o of_o ch._n 3._o on_o exod._n 4.21_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o our_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o event_n for_o sihon_n come_v out_o against_o we_o with_o his_o people_n to_o fight_v we_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o smite_v he_o and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o we_o take_v all_o his_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n see_v deut._n 20.14_o 15_o 16._o as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o only_o we_o take_v the_o cattle_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ourselves_o for_o a_o prey_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o river_n jabbock_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ammonite_n josh_n 12.2_o and_o those_o city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n that_o lie_v in_o that_o mountainous_a country_n beyond_o jabbock_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ammonite_n do_v we_o not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o 5._o he_o remind_v they_o how_o after_o they_o have_v conquer_v sihon_n they_o conquer_v og_n chap._n iii_o the_o giant_n king_n of_o bashan_n the_o other_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n when_o we_o march_v up_o towards_o bashan_n than_o say_v he_o og_n the_o king_n thereof_o with_o his_o army_n come_v out_o against_o we_o at_o edrei_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n of_o such_o a_o formidable_a stature_n and_o according_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o take_v all_o his_o city_n even_o threescore_o city_n all_o the_o region_n of_o argob_n a_o province_n in_o bashan_n we_o take_v all_o those_o city_n which_o be_v fence_v with_o high_a wall_n gate_n and_o bar_n and_o many_o unwall_v town_n also_o and_o we_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o we_o have_v before_o do_v unto_o king_n sihon_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n we_o take_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o take_v at_o this_o time_n from_o those_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o land_n that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n from_o the_o river_n arnon_n to_o mount_n hermon_n call_v by_o the_o sidonian_n sirion_n zion_n sirion_n and_o ch._n 4.48_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o amorites_n shenir_fw-fr and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o gilead_n and_o say_v he_o there_o now_o remain_v of_o that_o gigantic_a race_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bashan_n but_o this_o og_n only_o who_o bedstead_n broad_a bedstead_n the_o cubit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o this_o measure_n his_o bedstead_n be_v four_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o two_o yard_n broad_a be_v of_o iron_n and_o nine_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o cubit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o rabbah_n victory_n rabbah_n possible_o this_o bedstead_n be_v take_v in_o some_o war_n between_o the_o ammonite_n and_o this_o king_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o rabbah_n as_o a_o glorious_a trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n from_o 1._o to_o 12._o 6._o he_o show_v how_o he_o distribute_v those_o country_n take_v from_o the_o two_o king_n to_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v numb_a 32.19_o enjoin_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o go_v over_o jordan_n before_o their_o brethren_n arm_v and_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o canaanite_n till_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o land_n quiet_o to_o possess_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o possession_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n again_o and_o say_v he_o i_o appoint_v in_o this_o new_a conquest_n three_o city_n of_o refuge_n viz._n bezer_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o reubenites_n and_o ramoth-gilead_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o gadite_n and_o golan_n in_o bashan_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o manaesites_n from_o 12_o to_o 21._o and_o ch._n 4._o from_o 14._o to_o 44._o 7._o he_o further_o tell_v they_o how_o he_o encourage_v joshua_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n from_o what_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o those_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o king_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o israel_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o earnest_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v into_o canaan_n i_o pray_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v thy_o servant_n thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n for_o what_o god_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o may_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o that_o goodly_a mountain_n lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n your_o murmur_n make_v i_o sometime_o too_o rash_a in_o speak_v and_o sometime_o too_o slow_a in_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v my_o request_n but_o say_v to_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o eastward_o and_o southward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n but_o give_v joshua_n in_o charge_n what_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v go_v over_o before_o this_o people_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o thou_o shall_v only_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n ch._n 3._o from_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n 8._o from_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o god_n signal_n goodness_n to_o they_o he_o come_v now_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o obey_v the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n also_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o wise_a harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o teach_v you_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v they_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v 3.10_o add_v improbatur_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cultus_fw-la proprio_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la excogitatus_fw-la confer_v deut._n 12.8_o 32._o numb_a 15.39_o 40._o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.10_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o but_o you_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o from_o he_o command_v you_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o those_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o baal-peor_n unto_o which_o many_o of_o israel_n decline_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n but_o you_o that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o transgression_n be_v save_v from_o that_o destruction_n behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o the_o statute_n transgressor_n statute_n some_o by_o statute_n understand_v ornance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o by_o judgement_n law_n that_o concern_v their_o duty_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v command_v chap._n iv_o i_n to_o give_v you_o and_o which_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v and_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v
a_o man_n must_v not_o take_v his_o father_n wife_n nor_o discover_v his_o father_n skirt_n that_o be_v which_o his_o father_n only_o may_v uncover_v and_o not_o he_o see_v levit._n 18.7_o vers_fw-la 30._o chap._n xxiii_o he_o now_o come_v to_o show_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n ger._n congregation_n venire_fw-la in_o congregationem_fw-la jehovae_fw-la est_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la seu_fw-la concessum_fw-la judicum_fw-la i._n e._n per_fw-la synecdochen_n membri_fw-la gerere_fw-la officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la eunuchi_fw-la à_fw-la magistratu_fw-la exclusi_fw-la qui_fw-la alienos_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o moribus_fw-la gentilium_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la eunuchi_fw-la publica_fw-la officia_fw-la administrabant_fw-la ger._n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o judgss_n and_o magistrate_n see_v psal_n 82.1_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o israelite_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o stone_n or_o have_v his_o privy-member_n cut_v off_o 2._o a_o bastard_n or_o one_o bear_v illegitimate_a shall_v be_v exclude_v to_o the_o ten_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o injunction_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o such_o person_n be_v usual_o of_o a_o sluggish_a cowardly_a spirit_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o possible_o god_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o hereby_o how_o free_a from_o all_o stain_n and_o blemish_n he_o require_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o lay_v this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o a_o spurious_a issue_n erant_fw-la issue_n judaei_n spurij_fw-la non_fw-la excludebantur_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la pharez_n agit_fw-fr hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la ex_fw-la scorto_fw-la natis_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la suos_fw-la viles_fw-la erant_fw-la to_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o detestable_a all_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o not_o till_o after_o ten_o generation_n this_o stain_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o possible_o the_o lord_n also_o intend_v hereby_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v more_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o foreign_a nation_n 3._o neither_o the_o ammonite_n nor_o moabite_n that_o become_v proselyte_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n child_n bear_v of_o ammonitish_a and_o moabitish_a mother_n as_o the_o story_n of_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n do_v evidence_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n that_o become_v proselyte_n who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n see_v nehem._n 13.1_o and_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o severe_a injunction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o because_o these_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o israelite_n descend_v meet_v not_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n so_o water_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o moabite_n for_o those_o of_o ar_n do_v furnish_v the_o people_n with_o victual_n see_v deut._n 2.29_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ammonite_n do_v so_o and_o 2_o because_o the_o moabite_n hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o see_v numb_a 22._o though_o the_o lord_n turn_v his_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n because_o he_o love_v they_o upon_o these_o account_n he_o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o moabite_n nor_o endeavour_v their_o prosperity_n damno_fw-la prosperity_n non_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la vetantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la spectant_fw-la sed_fw-la civiles_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la propter_fw-la decorem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n non_fw-la licuit_fw-la cum_fw-la his_o soedera_fw-mi inire_fw-la connubia_fw-la contrahere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la publica_fw-la officia_fw-la eos_fw-la promovere_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ambias_fw-la foedus_fw-la quod_fw-la bono_fw-mi esset_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la damno_fw-la but_o rather_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n they_o enmity_n and_o herein_o therefore_o if_o david_n offend_v in_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10.1_o 2._o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v so_o base_o use_v by_o they_o with_o they_o because_o they_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v numb_a 25._o and_o upon_o that_o score_n they_o be_v to_o abhor_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o edomite_n we_o edomite_n except_o only_o the_o amalekite_n see_v ch._n 25._o vers_fw-la 17._o for_o though_o the_o edomite_n use_v they_o as_o discourteous_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o to_o go_v into_o canaan_n as_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n do_v for_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v through_o their_o land_n and_o come_v out_o arm_v against_o they_o numb_a 20.20_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o show_v the_o edomite_n more_o favour_n than_o they_o do_v to_o other_o nation_n teach_v we_o hereby_o what_o love_v man_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o descend_v from_o esau_n their_o father_n jacob_n brother_n and_o so_o the_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o of_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o a_o egyptian_a because_o they_o be_v once_o stranger_n in_o that_o land_n and_o kind_o use_v in_o joseph_n time_n god_n teach_v man_n hereby_o rather_o to_o remember_v good_a turn_n than_o injury_n these_o in_o their_o three_o generation_n after_o they_o become_v proselyte_n may_v be_v endenize_v and_o make_v free_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v native_a israelite_n from_o 1._o to_o 9_o another_o direction_n he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o against_o their_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v need_n at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousnesr_n effundi_fw-la righteousnesr_n solet_fw-la licentiae_fw-la militaris_fw-la extra_fw-la fine_n aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la effundi_fw-la for_o first_o they_o go_v out_o then_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o that_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o 2_o because_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n true_o valiant_a 3_o they_o have_v then_o more_o especial_o need_v of_o god_n assistance_n and_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o mischief_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v abandon_v they_o therefore_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o war_n they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o misdemeanour_n and_o transgression_n either_o of_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v they_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o in_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o nocturnal_a pollution_n they_o shall_v voluntary_o go_v forth_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n till_o have_v wash_v themselves_o with_o water_n they_o may_v at_o evening_n return_v again_o to_o their_o tent_n see_v levit._n 15.4_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o enjoin_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o camp_n appoint_v by_o public_a order_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o nature_n commonefacit_fw-la nature_n hac_fw-la externa_fw-la pedagogia_fw-la illos_fw-la de_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la immunditie_n cavenda_fw-la commonefacit_fw-la and_o then_o with_o a_o paddle_v which_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v with_o their_o armour_n to_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o both_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o outward_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o
israelite_n over_o against_o beth-peor_n and_o there_o bury_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n give_v superstitious_a honour_n either_o to_o his_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulchre_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n v._o 9_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o matthew_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o deut._n quest_n 43._o with_o other_o do_v conjecture_n but_o the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o devil_n design_v herein_o and_o possible_o god_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v know_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v bury_v they_o will_v in_o a_o unwarrantable_a way_n have_v take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o they_o do_v joseph_n bone_n whereas_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v thither_o moses_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o he_o 30_o day_n 20.28_o day_n so_o long_o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.28_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o wondrous_a familiar_a manner_n with_o a_o audible_a articulate_a voice_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o discover_v to_o he_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n see_v exod._n 33.20_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o since_o perform_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n whereby_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o put_v a_o great_a honour_n on_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o though_o this_o great_a moses_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o people_n without_o a_o governor_n for_o he_o have_v beforehand_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n numb_a 27.18_o by_o that_o ceremony_n consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o engage_v he_o faithful_o to_o administer_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o enjoin_v they_o sect_n xciv_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n joshua_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o write_v by_o himself_o masius_n himself_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o book_n for_o the_o main_a to_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o some_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o holy_a penman_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o deut._n 34.5_o qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la historiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la annalibus_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la seculi_fw-la nominibus_fw-la masius_n at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o it_o though_o it_o contain_v his_o act_n and_o achievement_n indeed_o joshua_n either_o write_v himself_o or_o order_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o ch._n 24.26_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o transgress_v it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o joshua_n death_n as_o the_o conquer_a of_o leshem_n or_o laish_n by_o the_o danite_n ch._n 19.47_o judg._n 18.7_o to_o 29._o and_o ch._n 24._o from_o 29._o to_o 32._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v mention_v some_o other_o thing_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o prophet_n masius_n prophet_n a_o propheta_fw-la aliquo_fw-la collectus_fw-la videtur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la diariis_fw-la &_o annalibus_fw-la masius_n long_o after_o his_o death_n as_o that_o phrase_n 15.63_o phrase_n see_v ch._n 4._o 6._o &_o 6.29_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 8.29_o &_o 9.27_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 13.13_o &_o 14.14_o &_o 15.63_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o frequent_o use_v do_v intimate_v and_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 102._o jasher_n see_v sect._n 102._o be_v here_o name_v ch._n 10.13_o which_o seem_v write_v at_o soon_a in_o david_n time_n as_o record_v a_o act_n of_o he_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v begin_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o continue_v on_o and_o enlarge_v afterward_o by_o add_v several_a memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n unto_o it_o joshua_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n numb_a 13.8_o he_o be_v six_o full_a year_n in_o conquer_a the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o divide_v it_o by_o lot_n among_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a and_o divers_a year_n he_o live_v and_o govern_v after_o that_o time_n but_o how_o many_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o seventeen_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o joshua_n government_n to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a ch._n 24.29_o and_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n who_o have_v for_o many_o year_n daily_a and_o continual_a conversation_n with_o he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o have_v learned_a much_o thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o great_a service_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o audible_a voice_n or_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o some_o dream_n or_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v determine_v but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v they_o and_o intend_v now_o actual_o to_o give_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o every_o place_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o sole_a of_o their_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v the_o south-bound_a to_o lebanon_n which_o be_v the_o north-bound_a and_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o midland-sea_n which_o be_v the_o western-bound_a and_o the_o river_n euphrates_n border_n euphrates_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v never_o extend_v their_o bound_n thus_o far_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n all_o the_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o they_o 1_o king_n 4.21_o yet_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o israelite_n fail_v of_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o be_v the_o eastern-bound_a even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o seem_v here_o mention_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o nation_n shall_v be_v their_o coast_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o he_o bid_v he_o therefore_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o people_n of_o
israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v he_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o command_v he_o to_o read_v over_o diligent_o the_o copy_n 26._o copy_n the_o original_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o 26._o of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o law_n determine_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v order_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n there_o give_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o prosper_v and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o that_o he_o go_v about_o joshua_n have_v receive_v these_o command_n from_o god_n he_o send_v out_o two_o spy_n from_o shittim_n where_o the_o camp_n now_o lay_v to_o view_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o city_n be_v fortify_v and_o in_o what_o posture_n the_o people_n thereabouts_o be_v the_o spy_n pass_v over_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n and_o come_v thither_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rahab_n a_o hostess_n or_o victualler_n 11.13_o victualler_n see_v apostol_n history_n pag._n 392._o on_o heb._n 11.13_o the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n he_o present_o send_v messenger_n to_o rahab_n charge_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o her_o house_n but_o she_o have_v some_o intimation_n possible_o by_o the_o mutter_n of_o her_o neighbour_n that_o her_o house_n will_v be_v search_v she_o present_o take_v the_o two_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n that_o be_v flat_a and_o there_o hide_v they_o under_o stalk_n of_o flax._n it_o seem_v she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o this_o people_n shall_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o room_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o these_o spy_n with_o who_o it_o be_v like_o she_o have_v have_v some_o conference_n before_o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v about_o these_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o herself_o when_o the_o king_n messenger_n come_v to_o she_o the_o tell_v they_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o two_o man_n in_o her_o house_n but_o whence_o they_o come_v she_o know_v not_o they_o go_v away_o from_o her_o house_n a_o little_a before_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o gate_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o be_v but_o new_o go_v and_o if_o they_o immediate_o pursue_v after_o they_o defend_v her_o seek_v to_o hide_v the_o spy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n very_o please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v she_o suppose_v they_o will_v quick_o overtake_v they_o the_o messenger_n according_o go_v present_o in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n rahab_n before_o the_o spy_n have_v be_v long_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o flax_n come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v pass_v then_o she_o say_v evident_a say_v as_o for_o their_o talk_v thus_o together_o be_v of_o two_o several_a nation_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o the_o language_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o neighbouring-nation_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o by_o many_o name_n both_o of_o man_n and_o city_n among_o the_o canaanites_n be_v very_o evident_a unto_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o this_o land_n your_o terror_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n faint_a before_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red-sea_n for_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n sihon_n and_o og._n the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v our_o heart_n melt_v within_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o swear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o i_o have_v show_v you_o kindness_n you_o will_v show_v kindness_n to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o that_o you_o will_v save_v alive_a my_o father_n and_o mother_n my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o deliver_v our_o life_n from_o death_n and_o give_v i_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o know_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v take_v this_o city_n and_o upon_o sight_n whereof_o you_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o will_v save_v we_o from_o the_o general_a destruction_n the_o man_n answer_v our_o life_n for_o you_o this_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n or_o execration_n as_o rahab_n have_v desire_v of_o they_o vers_n 12._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v may_v destruction_n light_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o such_o order_n that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v provide_v none_o of_o you_o reveal_v this_o our_o business_n that_o be_v this_o our_o agreement_n and_o compact_n with_o you_o to_o spare_v your_o life_n rahab_n have_v obtain_v these_o term_n of_o they_o she_o let_v they_o down_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o line_n make_v of_o scarlet-thread_n through_o the_o window_n her_o house_n be_v upon_o the_o city-wall_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o the_o pursuer_n shall_v meet_v they_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o there_o three_o day_n these_o spy_n thus_o let_v down_o giving_z rahab_n as_o it_o be_v like_a many_o thanks_o for_o her_o kindness_n to_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v this_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v they_o swear_v to_o she_o when_o they_o come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n provide_v she_o perform_v these_o three_o condition_n 1._o the_o line_n of_o scarlet-thread_n whereby_o she_o have_v let_v they_o down_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o window_n of_o her_o house_n as_o a_o token_n by_o which_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v know_v from_o other_o 2._o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o kindred_n shall_v come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n 3._o she_o shall_v not_o discover_v this_o agreement_n or_o compact_n to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o other_o hang_v out_o scarlet-line_n at_o their_o window_n as_o well_o as_o they_o she_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o say_v according_a to_o your_o word_n so_o let_v it_o be_v thus_o these_o two_o spy_n escape_v and_o come_v to_o joshua_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o and_o far_o say_v true_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n faint_v for_o fear_n of_o we_o joshua_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v the_o officer_n to_o go_v through_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o within_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o victual_n viz._n all_o provision_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n except_v bread_n for_o manna_n be_v yet_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o cease_v not_o till_o after_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n he_o put_v the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o the_o half-tribe_n of_o manasseh_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v assist_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o land_n they_o promise_v a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o command_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v hearken_v unto_o moses_n so_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n as_o he_o prosper_v moses_n and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n joshua_n ch._n 1._o whole_a chapter_n joshua_n ch._n 2._o whole_a chapter_n sect_n xcv_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o preparation_n they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n and_o march_v near_o to_o the_o river_n
please_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o take_v it_o shall_v have_v his_o daughter_n achsah_n to_o wife_n hereupon_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n young_a brother_n to_o caleb_n take_v it_o it_o be_v sure_o by_o some_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o caleb_n give_v unto_o othniel_n this_o occasion_n of_o innoble_v his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o caleb_n death_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o deliverer_n see_v judge_n 3.9_o othniel_n thus_o obtain_v achsah_n for_o his_o wife_n caleb_n give_v with_o she_o a_o good_a dowry_n of_o land_n it_o be_v true_a caleb_n have_v son_n see_v 1_o chron._n 4.13_o and_o they_o may_v not_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n from_o their_o son_n to_o their_o daughter_n see_v numb_a 27.8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o caleb_n now_o give_v his_o daughter_n be_v give_v she_o only_o as_o a_o dowry_n for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o portion_n her_o father_n now_o give_v she_o and_o therefore_o move_v her_o husband_n as_o they_o be_v ride_v away_o from_o her_o father_n house_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o her_o father_n for_o another_o field_n to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o but_o when_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o or_o persuade_v she_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o herself_o she_o go_v back_o and_o alight_v off_o from_o her_o ass_n address_v herself_o to_o make_v that_o request_n to_o her_o father_n who_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o answer_v give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v another_o gift_n or_o boon_n with_o thy_o fatherly_a blessing_n upon_o it_o gen._n 33.11_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o southland_n give_v i_o also_o i_o pray_v thou_o spring_n of_o water_n intimate_v that_o the_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v she_o be_v dry_a and_o not_o well_o water_v the_o southern-part_n of_o judah_n portion_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a or_o at_o least_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o caleb_n portion_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v her_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o be_v well_o water_v hereupon_o out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o she_o he_o give_v she_o some_o spring_n or_o water_v ground_n on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o land_n he_o have_v before_o give_v she_o both_o above_o it_o and_o below_o it_o but_o though_o caleb_n thus_o clear_v his_o particular_a portion_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n though_o they_o take_v some_o part_n lot_n part_n the_o northern_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o benjamin_n lot_n but_o the_o southern_a wherein_o be_v the_o fort_n zion_n be_v in_o judah_n lot_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o judg._n 1.8_o yet_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o then_o take_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jebusite_n force_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v they_o there_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o there_o they_o be_v when_o this_o story_n be_v write_v david_n write_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o write_v by_o ezra_n see_v he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o david_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o till_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o have_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o out_o soon_o but_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o grow_v slothful_a and_o fainthearted_a by_o these_o and_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o according_a to_o that_o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o ephraimite_n also_o do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o gezer_n a_o city_n in_o their_o tribe_n josh_n 16.10_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v there_o only_o pay_v they_o some_o tribute_n express_o against_o god_n command_n deut._n 7.2_o and_o there_o they_o continue_v till_o solomon_n time_n when_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n expel_v they_o out_o and_o give_v the_o city_n for_o a_o present_a to_o his_o daughter_n solomon_n wife_n 1_o king_n 9.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o manassites_n ch._n 17.12_o 13._o who_o can_v not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o their_o lot_n but_o they_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o afterward_o make_v they_o tributary_n and_o with_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o through_o sloth_n cowardice_n and_o covetousness_n as_o their_o brethren_n the_o ephraimite_n have_v do_v josh_n ch._n 14._o from_o 6._o to_o the_o end_n josh_n ch._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o josh_n ch._n 15._o from_o vers_n 13._o to_o 20._o josh_n ch._n 1._o from_o vers_n 9_o to_o 16._o sect_n cxi_o the_o israelite_n have_v draw_v these_o three_o lot_n beforementioned_a which_o fall_v upon_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o draw_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v the_o other_o seven_o tribe_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o have_v their_o lot_n perceive_v what_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o land_n be_v give_v to_o judah_n they_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o equal_a share_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretend_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o equal_a division_n make_v till_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n be_v better_o know_v to_o they_o they_o desire_v some_o stay_n of_o the_o work_n till_o they_o have_v further_o prevail_v and_o may_v know_v the_o land_n they_o be_v to_o divide_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v sect_n cxii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o the_o first_o wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n in_o canaan_n be_v the_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n which_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o they_o be_v by_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n now_o bring_v into_o this_o place_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n which_o the_o true_a jesus_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o heb._n 4.9_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o happen_v every_o fifty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v see_v levit._n 25._o from_o 8._o to_o 14._o sect_n cxiii_o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o israelite_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o booth_n make_v of_o bough_n of_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 23.39_o 40._o and_o much_o more_o solemn_o than_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n see_v neh._n 8.17_o sect_n cxiv_o hitherto_o both_o camp_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v remain_v at_o gilgal_n now_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o remove_v to_o shiloth_n a_o city_n in_o the_o south_n of_o ephraim_n lot_n this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o deut._n 12.5_o and_o from_o 8._o to_o 12._o jer._n 7.12_o that_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v his_o name_n solemn_o call_v upon_o and_o therefore_o march_v to_o shiloh_n there_o they_o fix_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o land_n thereabouts_o be_v whole_o subdue_v to_o they_o and_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v further_o off_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o terror_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o molest_v they_o at_o shiloth_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n continue_v 328_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 1.3_o 9_o 24._o joshua_n ch._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o sect_n cxv_o there_o remain_v now_o among_o the_o israelite_n seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n which_o have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v full_a of_o spoil_n and_o want_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o press_v to_o have_v their_o inheritance_n allot_v to_o they_o which_o negligence_n joshua_n reprove_v they_o for_o show_v they_o there_o be_v no_o
for_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n especial_o peace-offering_n upon_o altar_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o tabernacle_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o to_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o high_a place_n samuele_n place_n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la domus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la fieri_fw-la solebant_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la viri_fw-la illuc_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la pransuri_fw-la cum_fw-la samuele_n that_o be_v a_o peace-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o seer_n will_v be_v present_a it_o seem_v samuel_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v this_o feast_n and_o invite_v guest_n unto_o it_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v v._n 15._o that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o day_n to_o he_o the_o man_n who_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n and_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n reign_n philistine_n the_o israelite_n have_v not_o in_o all_o saul_n time_n a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o the_o philistine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o many_o defeat_v and_o so_o blunt_v their_o strength_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o israelite_n under_o as_o they_o former_o do_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o have_v save_v they_o though_o their_o deliverance_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o reserve_v till_o david_n reign_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n be_v willing_a to_o express_v his_o respect_n to_o he_o by_o provide_v for_o he_o some_o honourable_a entertainment_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n know_v not_o so_o much_o the_o maiden_n further_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v possible_o meet_v with_o he_o before_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n for_o besure_n the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v before_o he_o come_v for_o he_o use_v to_o bless_v meat_n bless_v solebant_fw-la hebraei_n epulas_fw-la a_o precibus_fw-la inchoare_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la claudere_fw-la juxta_fw-la deut._n 8.10_o vide_fw-la mat._n 14.19_o &_o 26.30_o &_o luc._n 9.16_o &_o 24.30_o act._n 27.35_o he_o that_o bless_v the_o table_n do_v also_o divide_v and_o distribute_v the_o meat_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v offer_v whereof_o the_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o they_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v bid_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n go_v according_o to_o the_o city_n samuel_n meet_v they_o just_a as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o high-place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o saul_n the_o lord_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o intimation_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o his_o people_n then_o saul_n draw_v near_o to_o samuel_n be_v within_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 14._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o know_v he_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o seer_n house_n be_v samuel_n answer_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o seer_n and_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o a_o feast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o high-place_n therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o that_o night_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o occasion_n thou_o come_v out_o upon_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o as_o for_o thy_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n ago_o they_o be_v find_v again_o therefore_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o any_o more_o about_o they_o thou_o have_v great_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o mind_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o before_o we_o part_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o this_o royal_a dignity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v place_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n on_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n saul_n be_v exceed_o surprise_v at_o these_o word_n and_o as_o one_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o reply_v alas_o what_o be_o i_o be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n judah_n benjamite_n when_o this_o tribe_n keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o tribe_n that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 11.32_o benjamin_n not_o be_v mention_v because_o of_o their_o paucity_n but_o comprehend_v under_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o small_a tribe_n which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o my_o family_n the_o few_o in_o number_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o family_n in_o my_o tribe_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o i_o however_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high-place_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v samuel_n take_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o parlour_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v who_o probable_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o samuel_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o cook_n to_o provide_v one_o special_a extraordinary_a mess_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o and_o reserve_v as_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a guest_n and_o not_o send_v up_o till_o he_o send_v for_o it_o he_o now_o according_o call_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v before_o saul_n and_o the_o cook_n take_v up_o the_o shoulder_n which_o be_v account_v a_o chief_a joint_n with_o some_o other_o meat_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o or_o some_o sauce_n to_o make_v it_o more_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a and_o set_v it_o before_o saul_n and_o samuel_n say_v take_v this_o dish_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o thou_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o i_o give_v charge_n that_o this_o portion_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o thou_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o cook_n i_o have_v invite_v some_o to_o eat_v with_o i_o make_v ready_a for_o they_o so_o that_o saul_n may_v see_v hereby_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o come_n to_o samuel_n before_o hand_n saul_n according_o do_v eat_v with_o samuel_n that_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o high-place_n into_o the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n samuel_n commune_v with_o saul_n about_o this_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v flat_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o house_n be_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v private_a in_o after_o which_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n depart_v samuel_n accompany_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n samuel_n desire_v saul_n to_o send_v his_o servant_n before_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o see_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n further_a to_o say_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o samuel_n think_v good_a to_o use_v such_o secrecy_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o plot_v or_o contrivance_n between_o samuel_n and_o he_o about_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v samuel_n choice_n but_o plain_o the_o lord_n samuel_n and_o saul_n be_v now_o alone_o samuel_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 15.1_o he_o see_v ch._n 15.1_o take_v a_o viol_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n sanctuary_n head_n it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n to_o anoint_v their_o king_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v isa_n 45.1_o it_o be_v think_v that_o saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o be_v also_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 1_o 6._o which_o samuel_n bring_v with_o he_o in_o a_o viol_n from_o his_o own_o house_n though_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
he_o to_o salute_v and_o welcome_v he_o samuel_n understanding_n how_o thing_n have_v go_v angry_o say_v to_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v saul_n tell_v he_o that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v spend_v he_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n even_o against_o his_o will_n god_n will_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o hasten_v to_o sacrifice_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o soldier_n run_v away_o so_o fast_o from_o h●m_n in_o who_o he_o put_v more_o confidence_n than_o in_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n gr._n sacrifice_n v._o 12._o roboravi_fw-la itaque_fw-la i_o i._n e._n obfirmavi_fw-la animum_fw-la q._n d._n etiam_fw-la reclamante_fw-la animo_fw-la obtuli_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la prae_fw-la timore_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la confligerent_n voluntas_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la tandem_fw-la vicit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la tali_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la placatur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la irritatur_fw-la v._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la durationem_fw-la longam_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeternam_fw-la q._n d._n longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la dignitas_fw-la illa_fw-la regius_fw-la mansisset_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la stirpe_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la i._n e._n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la saulis_n posteritas_fw-la viveret_fw-la gr._n for_o how_o can_v he_o stay_v any_o long_a except_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a company_n before_o he_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o sue_v for_o his_o help_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n samuel_n say_v thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o not_o wait_v full_a seven_o day_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n ch._n 10.18_o have_v thou_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o thy_o posterity_n live_v but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v establish_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n but_o shall_v be_v rend_v from_o thou_o and_o give_v to_o another_o it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o which_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n appear_v not_o so_o great_a a_o transgression_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o saul_n plead_v for_o himself_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n in_o do_v that_o which_o outward_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a offence_n and_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v please_v by_o this_o severity_n against_o he_o for_o his_o violation_n of_o his_o command_n to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o that_o all_o the_o succeed_a posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v take_v warning_n thereby_o and_o beware_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o priestly_a office_n but_o to_o go_v on_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o lord_n he_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o he_o know_v not_o at_o present_a who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o design_v to_o be_v king_n and_o captain_n over_o his_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n samuel_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o this_o sad_a message_n go_v up_o from_o thence_o to_o gibeah_n saul_n now_o number_v the_o soldier_n he_o have_v leave_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o about_o six_o hundred_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o two_o thousand_o be_v run_v away_o with_o this_o small_a party_n he_o go_v up_o to_o gibeah_n where_o jonathan_n join_v with_o he_o the_o philistine_n great_a army_n be_v now_o encamp_v at_o michmash_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v out_o party_n to_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o booty_n to_o their_o camp_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o three_o several_a way_n one_o to_o ophrah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n that_o lay_v north-east_a from_o michmash_n the_o other_o to_o bethoron_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n that_o lay_v northwest_o and_o the_o three_o towards_o the_o valley_n of_o zeboim_n which_o be_v southeast_n saul_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a army_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o those_o only_o arm_v with_o club_n bow_n or_o sling_n not_o a_o sword_n or_o spear_n find_v among_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o philistine_n when_o they_o give_v the_o israelite_n that_o great_a defeat_n ch._n 4.10_o and_o take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n they_o disarm_v they_o take_v away_o their_o iron_n arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o get_v any_o more_o for_o the_o future_a they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o smith_n and_o will_v not_o let_v one_o of_o that_o trade_n live_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o sword_n and_o spear_n 24.14_o spear_n the_o chief_a victory_n that_o the_o israelite_n get_v over_o the_o philistine_n after_o this_o be_v miraculous_a not_o get_v with_o sword_n or_o spear_n but_o with_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o nabuchadnezzar_n also_o carry_v away_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n possible_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2_o king_n 24.14_o na●_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n that_o they_o be_v feign_v to_o go_v to_o the_o smith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n to_o sharpen_v their_o share_n and_o coulter_n their_o axe_n and_o mattock_n only_o they_o allow_v they_o file_n at_o their_o own_o house_n to_o sharpen_v their_o tool_n when_o they_o be_v blunt_v 1_o sam._n ch._n 13._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 23._o sect_n clxv_o the_o body_n of_o the_o philistine_n army_n remain_v in_o the_o plain_n about_o michmash_n it_o seem_v a_o party_n of_o they_o go_v and_o take_v a_o passage_n near_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n from_o michmash_n towards_o gibeah_n and_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o israelite_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v move_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v not_o only_o with_o heroic_a gift_n of_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n but_o also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o if_o his_o people_n obey_v he_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o two_o of_o they_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n deut._n 32.30_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o keep_v the_o michmash-passage_n but_o he_o acquaint_v not_o his_o father_n with_o it_o who_o in_o likelihood_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o undertake_v so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o enterprise_n saul_n be_v now_o encamp_v with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n in_o some_o field_n or_o plain_a near_a unto_o gibeah_n call_v migron_n where_o have_v fortify_v himself_o he_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o enemy_n abiah_n 23._o abiah_n god_n threaten_v eli_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o slow_a of_o their_o age_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2.21_o 23._o the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o phinehas_n be_v now_o highpriest_n come_v thither_o with_o the_o ephod_n and_o ark_n for_o the_o people_n better_a encouragement_n jonathan_n now_o acquaint_v his_o armour-bearer_n with_o his_o design_n come_v say_v he_o let_v thou_o and_o i_o go_v and_o surprise_v that_o court_n of_o guard_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a 9.16_o uncircumcised_a for_o be_v alien_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n yea_o a_o special_a promise_n that_o saul_n shall_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n ch._n 9.16_o philistine_n keep_v near_o michmash_n come_v let_v we_o try_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o his_o armour-bearer_n reply_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n
and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n but_o jonathan_n not_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o camp_n when_o he_o thus_o adjure_v the_o people_n and_o so_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o be_v through_o hunger_n and_o weariness_n ready_a to_o faint_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o his_o javelin_n or_o spear_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o wild_a honey_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o whereby_o his_o spirit_n be_v much_o revive_v and_o refresh_v and_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v dim_v before_o with_o fast_v and_o faintness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o want_n of_o spirit_n be_v now_o enlighten_v and_o grow_v clear_a again_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n see_v he_o thus_o eat_v tell_v 11.28_o tell_v v._o 28._o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v when_o his_o speech_n relate_v to_o a_o thing_n before_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n before_o speak_v see_v numb_a 11.28_o he_o of_o the_o charge_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o people_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v observe_v but_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o weary_a and_o faint_a that_o they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n jonathan_n hear_v this_o say_v my_o father_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n by_o impose_v upon_o you_o this_o severe_a charge_n see_v hereby_o he_o hinder_v you_o from_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n be_o so_o much_o refresh_v that_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o as_o your_o leader_n in_o the_o pursuit_n how_o much_o more_o if_o all_o the_o soldier_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v free_o of_o the_o enemy_n spoil_n as_o they_o happen_v to_o light_v upon_o they_o will_v they_o have_v be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o have_v pursue_v and_o slaughter_a more_o of_o their_o enemy_n however_o the_o israelite_n smite_v the_o philistine_n that_o day_n from_o michmash_n to_o aijalon_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n not_o far_o from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prohibition_n expire_v be_v with_o long_o fast_v extreme_a hungry_a they_o greedy_o fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o dress_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o not_o stay_v till_o they_o can_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 12.16_o and_o thus_o though_o they_o strict_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o god_n command_n though_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o great_a punishment_n some_o acquaint_v saul_n herewith_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o people_n sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n before_o the_o blood_n be_v well_o drain_v out_o of_o it_o saul_n severe_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o without_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o you_o have_v sin_v this_o day_n say_v he_o in_o thus_o eat_v the_o blood_n roll_v i_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o thereon_o in_o my_o sight_n the_o people_n may_v kill_v their_o beast_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v see_v the_o blood_n full_o drain_v out_o of_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o kill_v then_o saul_n begin_v consuleret_fw-la begin_v v._o 35._o aedificavit_fw-la saul_n altar_n i._n e._n caepit_fw-la aedificare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caepisset_fw-la extruere_fw-la altar_n domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la saul_n descendamus_fw-la ad_fw-la philisteos_n etc._n etc._n videtur_fw-la hoc_fw-la innuere_fw-la saulem_fw-la opus_fw-la tantummodo_a incaepisse_v &_o postea_fw-la negligenter_n destitisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la antea_fw-la fecit_fw-la quando_fw-la deum_fw-la consuleret_fw-la to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v thereon_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o god_n have_v new_o give_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n have_v now_o refresh_v themselves_o he_o exhort_v they_o vigorous_o to_o prosecute_v the_o philistine_n let_v we_o go_v say_v he_o after_o the_o philistine_n by_o night_n and_o spoil_v they_o unto_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o the_o people_n seem_v very_o willing_a to_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n say_v before_o we_o undertake_v such_o a_o weighty_a business_n let_v we_o first_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o crave_v his_o direction_n in_o it_o saul_n agree_v hereunto_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o protraheretur_fw-la not_o silentium_fw-la dei_fw-la eo_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ut_fw-la innocentia_fw-la jonathae_n &_o praepostera_fw-la saulis_n inhumanitas_fw-la &_o nimia_fw-la durity_n in_fw-la lucem_fw-la protraheretur_fw-la that_o day_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v see_v ch._n 28.6_o but_o not_o with_o jonathan_n for_o eat_v a_o little_a honey_n but_o with_o saul_n for_o the_o rash_a charge_n which_o he_o in_o his_o arrogance_n and_o tyranny_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o his_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v indeed_o offend_v against_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n though_o ignorant_o but_o that_o saul_n have_v by_o that_o rash_a unadvised_a charge_n and_o curse_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o victory_n cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o cast_a lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o curse_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o command_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o cast_v lot_n and_o solemn_o protest_v who_o ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v jonathan_n his_o son_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o will_v accuse_v jonathan_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n be_v you_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o i_o and_o jonathan_n will_v be_v on_o the_o other_o and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o perfect_a lot_n that_o be_v a_o lot_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o innocent_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o guilty_a the_o lot_n be_v cast_v saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v than_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v between_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v jonathan_n be_v true_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a but_o not_o in_o saul_n sense_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v he_o take_v by_o the_o lot_n that_o be_v innocent_a many_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o 1._o to_o punish_v saul_n rash_a oath_n who_o thereby_o bring_v his_o dear_a son_n into_o extreme_a danger_n see_v the_o case_n of_o jephtha_n judg._n 11.30_o 31_o 35._o 2_o to_o discover_v saul_n hypocrisy_n who_o seem_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n yet_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o kill_v his_o innocent_a son_n 3_o to_o justify_v jonathan_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v innocent_a jonathan_n be_v take_v saul_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v jonathan_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o javelin_n and_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n severe_a prohibition_n saul_n reply_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o spare_v thou_o a_o stran●e_a zeal_n this_o be_v in_o saul_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o he_o will_v not_o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o rash_a oath_n spare_v a_o brave_a ●●riant_n and_o most_o worthy_a son_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v co●tr●●●●d_v spare_v the_o wicked_a king_n agag_n ch._n 15.8_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o his_o ra●●_n
samuel_n v._o 32._o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n saul_n hear_v this_o say_v unto_o samuel_n i_o perceive_v now_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o oserve_v the_o order_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o from_o he_o indeed_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o i_o however_o i_o entreat_v thou_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o to_o gilgal_n that_o there_o we_o may_v together_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o late_a victory_n and_o also_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n which_o myself_o and_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v samuel_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o go_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v have_v no_o conversation_n with_o thou_o who_o have_v show_v thyself_o such_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o undoubted_o samuel_n real_o mean_v ascendit_fw-la mean_v non_fw-la intendebat_fw-la reverti_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la mutavit_fw-la propositum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicentur_fw-la v._n 31._o sic_fw-la christus_fw-la joh._n 7._o dixit_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la ascendam_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la postea_fw-la ascendit_fw-la to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o according_o turn_v about_o to_o go_v away_o but_o saul_n be_v extreme_a loath_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o go_v away_o from_o he_o in_o a_o anger_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o and_o consequent_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n to_o detain_v he_o and_o use_v some_o force_n to_o hold_v he_o the_o mantle_n rend_v samuel_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a omen_n etc._n omen_n the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o tear_v off_o the_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o saul_n say_v ch._n 24.20_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o lord_n against_o he_o and_o signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o viz._n to_o david_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v either_o to_o saul_n or_o samuel_n himself_o and_o samuel_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v nor_o alter_v his_o decree_n consilium_fw-la decree_n mutat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la significatam_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o purpose_n as_o weak_a man_n oftentimes_o do_v saul_n hereupon_o confess_v again_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o depose_n be_v so_o firm_o decree_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v yet_o he_o entreat_v samuel_n for_o the_o present_a to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o grace_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o and_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o worship_v god_n samuel_n be_v thus_o importune_v go_v along_o with_o he_o propositum_fw-la he_o non_fw-la intendebat_fw-la reverti_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la mutavit_fw-la propositum_fw-la to_o preserve_v his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a from_o the_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v what_o saul_n have_v omit_v namely_o to_o destroy_v agag_n samuel_n therefore_o be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n command_v that_o agag_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o agag_n come_v to_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n think_v sure_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n have_v be_v past_a see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v not_o before_o the_o king_n that_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o before_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o he_o think_v as_o it_o be_v like_a will_v only_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o samuel_n he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n then_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n 18.40_o piece_n see_v a_o like_a instance_n 1_o kin._n 18.40_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n then_o samuel_n go_v to_o ramah_n and_o saul_n to_o his_o own_o house_n at_o gibeah_n and_o samuel_n never_o go_v after_o to_o visit_v saul_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n or_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o do_v indeed_o afterward_o see_v he_o at_o naioth_n but_o it_o be_v accidental_o and_o unaware_o ch._n 19.24_o however_o samuel_n mourn_v exceed_o for_o he_o and_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n 1_o sam._n ch._n 15._o whole_a chapter_n sect_n clxvii_o the_o lord_n now_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v absolute_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v present_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v king_n 24.6_o king_n see_v ch._n 24.6_o yet_o he_o order_v samuel_n present_o to_o fill_v his_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlemite_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o that_o office_n who_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v anoint_v saul_n so_o by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v saul_n posterity_n indeed_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o violent_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o wrath_n but_o david_n be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n who_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n own_o provide_v the_o king_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o one_o who_o will_v in_o his_o government_n careful_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v ch._n 13.14_o samuel_n be_v something_o afraid_a to_o go_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v certain_o kill_v i_o the_o lord_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o to_o take_v a_o heifer_n and_o say_v he_o come_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n fecit_fw-la sacrifice_n authoritas_fw-la prophetae_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la be_v adest_fw-la &_o imperat_fw-la rite_n fiat_fw-la subsunt_fw-la enim_fw-la prophetae_fw-la imperio_fw-la leges_fw-la rituales_fw-la faten●ibus_fw-la hebraeis_n samuel_n ex_fw-la peculiari_fw-la mandato_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o peace-offering_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o feast_n make_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v ch._n 9.12_o he_o order_v he_o to_o invite_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n to_o this_o feast_n thus_o the_o lord_n direct_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o pretend_v only_o that_o business_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o make_v know_v samuel_n according_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n tremble_v when_o they_o see_v he_o fear_v lest_o some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v among_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v some_o sad_a
message_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o present_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o come_v peaceable_o he_o say_v yes_o for_o i_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v therefore_o yourselves_o and_o come_v with_o i_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o particular_o let_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v like_a samuel_n have_v acquaint_v jesse_n private_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o thereupon_o jesse_n bring_v in_o his_o son_n one_o by_o one_o into_o some_o private_a place_n whether_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o that_o person_n may_v be_v anoint_v who_o god_n shall_v point_v out_o to_o samuel_n according_o eliab_n jesse_n elder_a son_n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o when_o samuel_n see_v he_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o man_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n make_v he_o think_v this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o herein_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n present_o say_v to_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n consider_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n then_o jesse_n call_v abinadab_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v before_o samuel_n and_o samuel_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v then_o shammah_n be_v call_v he_o also_o be_v refuse_v jesse_n then_o call_v four_o more_o of_o his_o son_n in_o order_n and_o set_v they_o one_o after_o another_o before_o samuel_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jesse_n wonder_v at_o this_o samuel_n ask_v he_o whether_o these_o be_v all_o his_o son_n samuel_n david_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v one_o more_o viz._n the_o young_a who_o he_o employ_v in_o keep_v his_o sheep_n he_o have_v omit_v to_o bring_v he_o as_o imagine_v it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o likelihood_n be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v and_o this_o possible_o be_v so_o order_v by_o providence_n that_o it_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o david_n be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n samuel_n order_v that_o this_o young_a son_n shall_v be_v immediate_o send_v for_o for_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v at_o last_o david_n come_v who_o be_v of_o a_o ruddy_a and_o beautiful_a succederet_fw-la beautiful_a solet_fw-la pulcher_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o vultu_fw-la apparere_fw-la vide_fw-la platonis_fw-la convivium_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o davide_n forma_fw-la non_fw-la mollis_fw-la sed_fw-la virilis_fw-la &_o militaris_fw-la oculi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellicam_fw-la quandam_fw-la ferociam_fw-la spirare_fw-la videbantur_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la regnaret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sauli_n morienti_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la succederet_fw-la countenance_n and_o comely_a to_o look_v on_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a about_o twenty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n now_o by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o samuel_n this_o be_v the_o man_n arise_v and_o anoint_v he_o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_a he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o he_o incur_v their_o envy_n see_v ch._n 17.28_o no_o less_o than_o joseph_n do_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n so_o that_o he_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v great_a and_o noble_a erterprise_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o kill_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n for_o it_o seem_v as_o he_o be_v keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n there_o come_v a_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o bear_n at_o another_o and_o take_v a_o kid_n out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o pursue_v after_o they_o and_o when_o the_o lion_n turn_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v the_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v selze_v upon_o and_o so_o he_o serve_v the_o bear_n also_o see_v ch._n 17.35_o 36._o and_o other_o famous_a and_o valorous_a exploit_n it_o seem_v he_o achieve_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v whereby_o he_o become_v famous_a even_o among_o saul_n courtier_n see_v v._o 18._o and_o probable_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o compose_v divine_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n wherein_o afterward_o he_o become_v very_o eminent_a insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o divine_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n samuel_n have_v thus_o anoint_v david_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n ch._n 16._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 14._o sect_n clxviii_o saul_n now_o be_v bereave_v of_o those_o heroical_a gift_n that_o god_n have_v before_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o extreme_a melancholy_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fill_v he_o with_o fright_n and_o fear_n with_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n which_o so_o distemper_v and_o distract_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o sometime_o grow_v outrageous_a and_o ready_a to_o kill_v any_o body_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n direction_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o now_o god_n just_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o be_v skilful_a to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n who_o by_o his_o music_n may_v cheer_v and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n and_o allay_v his_o melancholy_a passion_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n one_o of_o saul_n servant_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o son_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n and_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o matter_n sanct._n matter_n ego_fw-la existimo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la david_n cum_fw-la unctione_n alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la dona_fw-la accepit_fw-la plane_n rara_fw-la eum_fw-la vicini●_n fuisse_fw-la notissimum_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o eximia_fw-la erant_fw-la illa_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o inopinata_fw-la atque_fw-la nova_fw-la sanct._n and_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n saul_n hear_v this_o send_v messenger_n to_o jesse_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v that_o son_n of_o his_o that_o keep_v his_o sheep_n dignity_n sheep_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o david_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o anoint_a king_n yet_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n he_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a employment_n of_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n wait_v upon_o god_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n unto_o he_o jesse_n send_v his_o son_n david_n to_o he_o with_o a_o small_a present_a 43.11_o present_a such_o a_o present_a jacob_n send_v to_o joseph_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o egypt_n that_o his_o son_n may_v find_v favour_n with_o he_o gen._n 43.11_o namely_o a_o ass_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o kid_n for_o great_a person_n do_v many_o time_n kind_o accept_v of_o small_a present_n from_o their_o inferior_n see_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o they_o do_v respect_n and_o honour_v they_o but_o jesse_n know_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o son_n david_n to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n may_v well_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o put_v he_o into_o
fifty_o thousand_o the_o great_a number_n that_o come_v out_o of_o any_o one_o tribe_n man_n expert_a in_o war_n and_o arm_v with_o all_o military_a instrument_n and_o who_o can_v keep_v rank_a and_o order_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o divide_a or_o double_a heart_n but_o man_n of_o great_a singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o naphtali_n a_o thousand_o captain_n and_o with_o they_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o arm_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n of_o the_o danite_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o expert_a soldier_n of_o asher_n forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n and_o military_a instrument_n all_o these_o which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o be_v man_n of_o war_n who_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v rank_n and_o observe_v military_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o hebron_n to_o make_v david_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o come_v not_o up_o with_o they_o yet_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o there_o they_o stay_v with_o david_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v three_o day_n together_o their_o brethren_n of_o hebron_n make_v what_o preparation_n for_o they_o they_o can_v and_o other_o that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o send_v in_o provision_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o from_o issachar_n tremel_n issachar_n v._o 40._o usque_fw-la ab_fw-la issachar_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la jun._n &_o tremel_n zebulon_n and_o naphtali_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o other_o provision_n some_o on_o ass_n and_o camel_n and_o mule_n and_o some_o draw_v by_o ox_n and_o meat_n and_o meal_n cake_n of_o fig_n and_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n wine_n and_o oil_n they_o bring_v also_o ox_n and_o sheep_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o make_v the_o feast_n for_o there_o be_v then_o great_a joy_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n ch._n 5._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 6._o 1_o chron._n ch._n 11._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 4._o 1_o chron._n ch._n 12._o from_o v._o 23_o to_o the_o end_n sect_n clxxxiv_o david_n have_v now_o so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n together_o and_o most_o of_o they_o arm_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o see_v judg._n 1.8_o but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o their_o part_n see_v judg._n 1.21_o no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n see_v josh_n 15.63_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o stranger_n when_o the_o levite_n with_o his_o concubine_n go_v that_o way_n judg._n 19_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o place_n it_o seem_v of_o very_o great_a strength_n because_o the_o jebusite_n have_v hold_v it_o ever_o since_o joshua_n have_v enter_v the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n david_n have_v therefore_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v man_n of_o war_n about_o he_o who_o on_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n have_v come_v up_o to_o he_o to_o hebron_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jebusite_n resolve_v that_o the_o wrest_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o enterprise_n after_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o intend_v when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n up_o thither_o but_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v siege_n thereto_o the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v within_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n in_o a_o flout_a manner_n tell_v he_o that_o except_o he_o can_v take_v from_o they_o their_o tutelar_a god_n that_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o which_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n though_o he_o and_o his_o people_n count_v they_o and_o in_o contempt_n call_v they_o blind_a and_o lame_a god_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o come_v in_o thither_o and_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o think_v david_n and_o all_o israel_n can_v never_o take_v their_o fort_n or_o castle_n david_n hereupon_o to_o encourage_v his_o captain_n in_o the_o enterprise_n promise_v they_o that_o whoever_o with_o his_o soldier_n do_v first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o get_v into_o the_o gutter_n and_o kill_v the_o jebusite_n and_o destroy_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a idol_n they_o so_o much_o trust_v in_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n and_o general_n of_o his_o force_n joab_n possible_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o king_n favour_n who_o he_o have_v high_o offend_v by_o kill_a abner_n do_v hereupon_o first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n see_v 1_o chron._n 11.6_o and_o david_n do_v the_o rather_o promise_v this_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o fort_n because_o the_o jebusite_n have_v say_v in_o scorn_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v here_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o you_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o this_o house_n place_n house_n some_o think_v it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proverb_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v here_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o house_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n lest_o your_o confidence_n prove_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jebusite_n see_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o confidence_n end_v in_o shame_n other_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v thus_o insult_v over_o the_o jebusite_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o fort_n your_o blind_a and_o lame_a idol_n that_o shall_v have_v keep_v we_o out_o be_v never_o like_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o fort_n again_o for_o no_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o dumb_a idol_n shall_v ever_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o place_n david_n have_v thus_o take_v the_o fort_n he_o build_v it_o round_o about_o from_o millo_n inward_a that_o be_v he_o do_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n build_v and_o re-edify_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o city_n from_o millo_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v the_o outwall_n to_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 11.8_o millo_n be_v a_o deep_a and_o broad_a ditch_n that_o separate_a mount_n zion_n from_o the_o low_a city_n which_o solomon_n afterward_o fill_v up_o 1_o king_n 9.15_o 24._o and_o so_o david_n dwell_v in_o this_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n no_o less_o than_o bethlem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o his_o especial_a favour_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n hiram_n 2._o hiram_n see_v the_o like_o concern_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5.1_o 2._o king_n of_o tyre_n a_o stranger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v his_o settlement_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o david_n request_n he_o send_v he_o cedar-tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n and_o david_n perceive_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v establish_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n famous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o david_n take_v to_o he_o more_o concubine_n and_o wife_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o be_v come_v from_o hebron_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v multiply_v his_o friend_n and_o ally_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v much_o humane_a frailty_n est_fw-la frailty_n habuit_fw-la david_n 8_o vxores_fw-la &_o decem_fw-la concubinas_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la libido_fw-la adulterandi_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la and_o weakness_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o multiply_a of_o wife_n see_v deut._n 17.7_o 2_o sam._n ch._n 5._o from_o 6_o to_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 11._o from_o 4_o to_o 10._o
the_o port_n and_o state_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o give_v he_o answerable_a respect_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n and_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o be_v man_n of_o brave_a and_o noble_a spirit_n david_n be_v much_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o his_o ambition_n and_o popularity_n 2_o he_o cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o rise_v early_o and_o stand_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n when_o any_o suitor_n come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o justice_n and_o to_o do_v they_o right_o he_o will_v in_o a_o friendly_a and_o oblige_a manner_n inquire_v of_o their_o matter_n and_o where_o they_o live_v when_o he_o hear_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o depute_v by_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o repair_v thither_o for_o justice_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o impartial_o and_o do_v they_o right_o which_o be_v a_o base_a slander_n of_o a_o graceless_a son_n against_o his_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ch._n 8.15_o that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o all_o the_o people_n then_o he_o will_v say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_v in_o the_o land_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o cause_n or_o suit_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v they_o right_o 3_o when_o any_o man_n come_v nigh_o he_o and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n and_o pay_v he_o respect_n he_o will_v love_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o thus_o continual_o court_v the_o people_n he_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o draw_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o king_n to_o himself_o david_n all_o this_o while_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o mind_v it_o not_o 4_o have_v by_o these_o popular_a way_n and_o art_n bring_v his_o business_n as_o he_o think_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n he_o now_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n when_o he_o be_v in_o geshur_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v offer_v to_o he_o certain_a peace-offering_n and_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o desire_v leave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a high_a place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n whither_o in_o those_o time_n they_o resort_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o to_o perform_v that_o vow_n this_o be_v forty_o year_n death_n year_n be_v then_o about_o 22_o or_o 23_o year_n of_o age_n and_o about_o 7_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o hebron_n and_o so_o about_o the_o 33_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o about_o 7_o year_n before_o his_o death_n after_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n in_o bethlem_n and_o about_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n david_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n absalon_n according_o go_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n when_o they_o offer_v these_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v great_a feast_n therewith_o absalon_n under_o that_o colour_n invite_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o intend_a conspiracy_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v he_o king_n then_o he_o send_v spy_n through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o at_o the_o set_a time_n agree_v on_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v in_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o people_n wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v these_o spy_n shall_v inform_v they_o that_o absalon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o hebron_n with_o all_o regal_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o absalon_n to_o his_o feast_n of_o peace-offering_n at_o hebron_n that_o go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n mere_o as_o invite_v guest_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o intend_a conspiracy_n he_o hope_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o see_v what_o the_o rest_n do_v will_v join_v with_o they_o however_o by_o invite_v such_o know_a faithful_a man_n he_o think_v his_o intend_a plot_n will_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v he_o send_v also_o for_o achitophel_n who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o father_n prime_a counsellor_n and_o much_o esteem_v by_o he_o for_o wisdom_n but_o for_o some_o reason_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o dwell_v private_o at_o his_o own_o city_n giloh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o thus_o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v strong_a for_o many_o daily_a flocked_a in_o to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n ch._n 15._o from_o 1_o to_o 13._o sect_n cxcvii_o these_o thing_n thus_o go_v on_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o david_n from_o hebron_n to_o inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v there_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v general_o for_o absalon_n david_n upon_o this_o surprise_v news_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o do_v but_o conclude_v that_o present_a fly_a shield_n fly_a the_o three_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pen_v on_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o by_o faith_n he_o rely_v on_o god_n as_o his_o shield_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n both_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n he_o know_v not_o what_o party_n absalon_n may_v have_v in_o the_o city_n he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a therefore_o to_o trust_v himself_o there_o at_o present_a but_o to_o go_v out_o and_o encamp_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n he_o desire_v also_o to_o preserve_v the_o city_n from_o be_v spoil_v and_o plunder_v which_o they_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o if_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o king_n therefore_o depart_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o retinue_n he_o leave_v ten_o of_o his_o concubine_n in_o his_o palace_n take_v as_o it_o be_v like_o his_o other_o wife_n along_o with_o he_o think_v that_o absalom_n party_n will_v not_o be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a as_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o also_o stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n in_o this_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o david_n ch._n 12.11_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o they_o from_o david_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o absalon_n there_o happen_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n 1._o the_o king_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o guard_n have_v march_v some_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n there_o they_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o thither_o to_o he_o resort_v most_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v true_o loyal_a to_o he_o and_o with_o they_o six_o hundred_o gittites_n adjecerat_fw-la gittites_n sic_fw-la vocantur_fw-la auxiliares_fw-la illorum_fw-la philistinorum_n quos_fw-la in_o nuperis_fw-la bellis_fw-la david_n subegerat_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la adjecerat_fw-la bear_v possible_o at_o gath_n or_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v become_v proselyte_n with_o ittai_n their_o captain_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o gaths_n son_n and_o a_o proselyte_n also_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o king_n see_v he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o danger_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o flight_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o exile_n and_o but_o new_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o new_a king_n who_o undoubted_o will_v kind_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n take_v therefore_o say_v he_o thy_o countryman_n and_o soldier_n and_o go_v back_o to_o he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v thou_o ittai_fw-mi reply_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n live_v nothing_o shall_v make_v i_o leave_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o thou_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o life_n and_o unto_o death_n david_n see_v he_o so_o
a_o deadly_a hatred_n as_o appear_v joh._n 4._o 9_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v brief_o and_o clear_o state_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o our_o saviour_n our_o father_n viz._n samaritan_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n viz._n gerizim_n but_o you_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n joh._n 4.20_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o moses_n appoint_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n ebal_n which_o joshua_n according_o afterward_o erect_v in_o that_o place_n josh_n 8.30_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n penteteuch_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o afterward_o this_o mock-temple_n stand_v to_o gain_v thereto_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o they_o wilful_o deprave_v the_o original_n vide_fw-la samarit_fw-la pentet_fw-la in_o deut._n 27.4_o but_o if_o beside_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n these_o samaritan_n have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o testimony_n will_v have_v overthrow_v their_o cause_n for_o the_o psalmist_n say_v express_o psal_n 78._o 67._o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v but_o to_o return_v this_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n afterward_o turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o hospitality_n and_o it_o be_v destroy_v something_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o john_n hircanus_n after_o it_o have_v stand_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o mountain_n remain_v still_o in_o which_o the_o samaritan_n continue_v their_o adoration_n and_o false_a worship_n here_o end_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n king_n of_o judah_n rehoboam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o judah_n rehoboam_n solomon_n be_v dead_a some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o officer_n of_o israel_n immediate_o send_v into_o egypt_n for_o jeroboam_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o that_o before_o they_o will_v crown_v rehoboam_n king_n they_o will_v petition_v he_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o tax_n his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n ch._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o large_a provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o land_n to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o court_n ch._n 4.7_o 22_o 23._o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n ch._n 9.15_o and_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o concubine_n undoubted_o heavy_a tax_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hadad_n and_o rezon_n enmity_n against_o he_o may_v also_o occasion_v some_o imposition_n these_o tax_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o before_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o government_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o meet_v at_o sechem_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v to_o rehoboam_n that_o there_o they_o be_v convene_v to_o crown_v he_o rehoboam_n according_o go_v thither_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thou_o ease_v thou_o somewhat_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o rehoboam_n take_v three_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o show_v himself_o wise_a solomon_n son_n and_o during_o that_o time_n he_o consult_v first_o with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v be_v counsellor_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o answer_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o people_n they_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o they_o and_o please_v they_o for_o this_o once_o and_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o rehoboam_n like_v not_o their_o advice_n and_o therefore_o advise_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o now_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v please_v or_o humour_v but_o to_o be_v rattle_v and_o rigorous_o deal_v with_o and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n tax_n and_o imposition_n he_o will_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v thick_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n if_o his_o father_n yoke_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a he_o will_v add_v to_o their_o yoke_n if_o his_o father_n chastise_v they_o with_o whip_n he_o will_v chastise_v they_o with_o scorpion_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v they_o according_o on_o the_o three_o day_n jeroboam_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n come_v again_o to_o he_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n answer_v they_o rough_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n thus_o rehoboam_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o utter_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n from_o he_o else_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v discern_v what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o rash_a and_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o thereupon_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n concern_v jeroboam_n this_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n give_v such_o a_o general_a distaste_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o stay_v to_o advise_v upon_o it_o but_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n unanimous_o manifest_v a_o present_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o mutter_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o portion_n say_v they_o have_v we_o in_o david_n allude_v david_n see_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20.1_o to_o which_o possible_o they_o allude_v that_o be_v what_o good_a can_v we_o expect_v from_o david_n stock_n or_o what_o inheritance_n have_v we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n to_o your_o tent_n they_o tent_n because_o they_o of_o old_a dwell_v in_o tent_n this_o phrase_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o use_n among_o they_o o_o israel_n let_v we_o no_o long_o stay_v here_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o this_o tyrant_n but_o every_o man_n look_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o out_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n let_v we_o choose_v we_o a_o king_n and_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n rehoboam_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o david_n and_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o own_o tribe_n for_o beyond_o their_o bound_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o extend_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o our_o own_o tribe_n rehoboam_n see_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o mutiny_n and_o distemper_n he_o send_v adoram_n who_o be_v over_o the_o tribute_n to_o pacify_v they_o hope_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v reverence_v so_o venerable_a a_o old_a man_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v enjoy_v that_o office_n above_o sixty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o midst_n of_o david_n reign_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20.24_o and_o all_o solomon_n until_o now_o but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o think_v promote_v the_o lay_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v so_o enrage_v they_o that_o in_o a_o mutinous_a and_o outrageous_a manner_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o rehoboam_n think_v it_o high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o speedy_o get_v into_o his_o chariot_n he_o flee_v to_o jerusalem_n thing_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o desperate_a pass_n immediate_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n and_o choose_v jeroboam_n the_o
and_o thirty_o year_n he_o die_v he_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o solomon_n death_n and_o live_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o eight_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o live_v so_o long_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n in_o restore_v his_o worship_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o wise_a godly_a and_o zealous_a governor_n several_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v conceal_v their_o impious_a mind_n and_o hollow_a heartedness_n in_o religion_n before_o come_v now_o to_o joash_n and_o make_v a_o low_a obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o flatter_a address_n they_o petition_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o set_v up_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n again_o in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o king_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o their_o flattery_n tacitus_n flattery_n multorum_fw-la principum_fw-la aures_fw-la nihil_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la jucundum_fw-la &_o l●surum_fw-la tacitus_n grant_v their_o request_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o serve_v idol_n in_o grove_n and_o thereby_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o their_o great_a trespass_n for_o short_o after_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n see_v 2_o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o take_v gath_n 11.8_o gath_n this_o city_n david_n recover_v from_o the_o philistine_n 1_o chr._n 18.1_o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n hold_v it_o to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n rehoboam_n fortify_v 2_o chr._n 11.8_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n record_n house_n 2_o chron._n 24.27_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v mean_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o civil_a record_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n god_n send_v to_o they_o one_o after_o another_o to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o prophet_n 16._o prophet_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17.13_o and_o with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o this_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o do_v faithful_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v however_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o by_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n pull_v down_o vengeance_n on_o their_o own_o head_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o according_o do_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n his_o noble_n and_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_o give_v you_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n hereupon_o these_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v like_o they_o be_v enrage_v immediate_o consult_v together_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o probable_o complain_v grievous_o to_o the_o king_n of_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o person_n be_v as_o a_o man_n high_o disaffect_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o government_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v inflame_v the_o king_n against_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v present_o stone_n he_o which_o he_o agree_v to_o and_o command_v they_o furious_o rush_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o zachariah_n have_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o most_o dare_a impiety_n stone_v he_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 23.35_o altar_n see_v mat._n 23.35_o but_o before_o he_o expire_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v severe_o avenge_v my_o blood_n upon_o you_o thus_o joash_n remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehoiada_n the_o father_n of_o zachariah_n have_v do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v nourish_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o with_o extreme_a hazard_n to_o himself_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v his_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o procure_v many_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o now_o cruel_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o only_a for_o give_v he_o faithful_a counsel_n but_o though_o joash_n be_v thus_o abominable_o ungrateful_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v it_o so_o pass_v for_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o they_o come_v only_o with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n intend_v possible_o to_o pillage_n rather_o than_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n and_o joash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o this_o small_a band_n of_o the_o syrian_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o syrian_n be_v high_o encourage_v with_o this_o victory_n they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n on_o who_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o send_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o leave_v joash_n in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o fight_n which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n lay_v hold_n upon_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o thereby_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n singular_a son_n v._o 25._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n i._n e._n one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o plural_a num●er_n for_o the_o singular_a of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n with_o jehu_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoahaz_n jehu_n son_n and_o jehoash_n his_o grandchild_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1_o king_n 11._o wh_o ch._n 2_o king_n 12._o wh_o ch._n 2_o chron._n 23._o wh_o ch._n 2_o chron._n 24._o wh_o ch._n amaziah_n the_o 9th_o king_n of_o judah_n amaziah_n amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v twenty_o nine_o year_n complete_a year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joa●h_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o joa_n h_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o h●s_n father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o 37th_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o good_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n like_o david_n but_o according_a to_o what_o joash_n his_o
do_v but_o in_o the_o good_a only_o howbeit_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o very_o corrupt_o and_o by_o their_o priest_n who_o too_o much_o comply_v with_o they_o therein_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o high_a place_n which_o have_v jotham_n remove_v he_o may_v have_v prevent_v the_o people_n corrupt_a themselves_o in_o that_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o not_o do_v it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o blemish_n of_o his_o government_n about_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o vzziah_n die_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n and_o he_o foresee_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o obdurate_a and_o blind_a every_o day_n than_o other_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o obstruct_v the_o mean_n god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o heal_a isa_n 6._o jotham_n be_v a_o great_a builder_n he_o build_v or_o renew_v and_o repair_v the_o highgate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n 2_o chron._n 23.20_o and_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o ophel_n 3.26_o ophel_n ophel_n be_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n the_o nethinim_n dwell_v nehem._n 3.26_o he_o build_v much_o he_o build_v also_o divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n he_o build_v castle_n and_o tower_n to_o prevent_v incursion_n of_o enemy_n he_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n and_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n viz._n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n ten_o thousand_o measure_n of_o each_o so_o he_o become_v mighty_a because_o he_o order_v his_o counsel_n and_o action_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v please_v he_o micah_n the_o prophet_n micah_n in_o his_o day_n the_o prophet_n micah_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o under_o he_o and_o his_o two_o next_o successor_n he_o execute_v his_o prophetic_a function_n together_o with_o isaiah_n and_o hosea_n he_o prophesy_v a_o great_a while_n as_o appear_v jer._n 26.18_o he_o be_v very_o like_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o loftiness_n of_o stile_n he_o prophesy_v both_o against_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o declare_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o he_o lament_v their_o condition_n and_o foretell_v their_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n that_o all_o sort_n have_v commit_v viz._n prince_n prophet_n and_o people_n ch._n 1.2_o &_o 3_o then_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o repent_v with_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o chief_o with_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n foretell_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n 4._o &_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o expostulate_v with_o all_o sort_n for_o their_o so_o ill_o requite_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o provoke_v he_o so_o high_o by_o their_o manifold_a sin_n ch._n 6._o then_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o paucity_n and_o scarceness_n of_o good_a man_n and_o he_o end_v his_o prophecy_n with_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n exhort_v she_o to_o expect_v god_n time_n to_o plead_v her_o cause_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o insult_a enemy_n and_o her_o own_o marvellous_a comfort_n ch._n 7._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jotham_n reign_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o judah_n but_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n till_o his_o son_n day_n the_o lord_n therein_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o in_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o judah_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o ahaz_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 15._o from_o 32_o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n 27._o whole_a chapter_n ahaz_n the_o 12_o that_o reign_v in_o judah_n ahaz_n ahaz_n succeed_v his_o father_n jotham_n in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n he_o be_v twenty_o death_n twenty_o object_n if_o he_o be_v only_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v only_o 16_o year_n then_o how_o can_v his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v 25_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 18.2_o for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o ahaz_n be_v but_o 11_o year_n old_a ans_fw-fr ahaz_n be_v 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n to_o set_v up_o their_o son_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a after_o their_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o himself_o alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n from_o which_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v 24_o or_o 25_o and_o so_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n may_v well_o be_v 25_o at_o his_o death_n year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n like_o david_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a profession_n and_o david_n be_v his_o father_n by_o lineal_a descent_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o faithful_o serve_v god_n nor_o imitate_v david_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n confederate_v together_o and_o conspire_v against_o he_o intend_v with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n probable_o some_o eminent_a syrian_a king_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v exceed_o startle_v at_o these_o tiding_n as_o apprehend_v a_o sudden_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n god_n hereupon_o send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o ahaz_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o son_n shear-jashub_a along_o with_o he_o who_o name_n intimate_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_o yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o at_o least_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n again_o and_o shall_v increase_v and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v a_o people_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o it_o seem_v the_o name_n of_o isaiahs_n son_n jew_n son_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n c._n 8._o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n which_o presignify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v isa_n 8.18_o and_o thus_o isaiah_n bring_v his_o son_n shear-jashub_a to_o ahaz_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v by_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n and_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o two_o tail_n or_o end_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n viz._n rezin_n and_o pekah_n who_o he_o so_o call_v because_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v extinct_a and_o their_o attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 65_o year_n reckon_v from_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o vzziah_n reign_n uzziah_n reign_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o uzziah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v 17.6_o break_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o ahaz_n seem_v still_o incredulous_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n word_n isaiah_n therefore_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n he_o may_v free_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v show_v he_o either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o
and_o the_o shew-bread-table_n with_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o moreover_o say_v they_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o ahaz_n in_o his_o transgression_n do_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o cast_v away_o we_o have_v repair_v and_o renew_v and_o fit_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o holy_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v behold_v they_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 2_o chron._n 29._o from_o v._o 12_o to_o 20._o the_o next_o morning_n king_n hezekiah_n call_v together_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o together_o with_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n offer_v seven_o bullock_n seven_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n and_o seven_o he-goat_n as_o a_o sin-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v atonement_n 1._o for_o the_o king_n his_o counsellor_n and_o officer_n and_o family_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n 3._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o priest_n kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o the_o priest_n kill_v they_o and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n with_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n command_v that_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n solemn_o sing_v by_o the_o levite-singer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n gad_n and_o nathan_n be_v all_o inspire_v by_o god_n have_v direct_v the_o levite_n therefore_o stand_v ready_a with_o their_o instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o trumpet_n when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v to_o be_v offer_v than_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o be_v sing_v viz._n the_o 136_o psalm_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o levite_n sing_v and_o play_v on_o their_o instrument_n the_o more_o to_o excite_v their_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v and_o then_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n which_o according_o they_o do_v with_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n bow_v also_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v then_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n say_v you_o have_v now_o consecrate_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o approach_v his_o altar_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o offer_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v much_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n word_n present_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n very_o free_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a and_o forward_a spirit_n offer_v whole_a burnt-offering_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n manifest_v to_o god_n than_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o these_o the_o offerer_n themselves_o have_v a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o these_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v now_o offer_v be_v very_o great_a viz._n seventy_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o ram_n and_o two_o hundred_o lamb_n but_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o several_a sort_n that_o be_v offer_v viz._n peace-offering_n and_o freewill_n offering_n be_v very_o numerous_a viz._n six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v they_o work_n they_o this_o they_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a work_n till_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o till_o other_o priest_n have_v sanctify_v themselves_o for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a sanctify_a than_o of_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o drink-offering_n to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o burnt-offering_a all_o which_o require_v much_o work_n which_o those_o few_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v at_o this_o time_n thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o good_a hezekiah_n and_o the_o king_n rejoice_v and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o pious_a with_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o good_a inclination_n and_o zeal_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o so_o ready_o incline_v to_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v do_v soon_o an_o with_o more_o speed_n than_o can_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v consider_v how_o much_o before_o under_o ahaz_n they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o wonderful_o change_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 29._o wh_o ch._n hezekiah_n now_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o passover_n solemn_o celebrate_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v viz._n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o finish_v until_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o that_o month_n neither_o have_v the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o male_n gather_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o that_o great_a festival_n therefore_o the_o king_n priests_z and_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o king_n send_v to_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o send_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilesar_a king_n of_o assyria_n as_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v see_v 2_o king_n 15.29_o even_o to_o all_o the_o israelite_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o of_o a_o long_a while_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v prescribe_v so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n invite_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v this_o solemn_a festival_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o letter_n run_v thus_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v return_v in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pull_v and_o tiglath-pilesar_a king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o be_v not_o like_o your_o father_n and_o your_o brethren_n which_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o to_o desolation_n as_o you_o see_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v you_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o willing_o give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o place_n of_o workship_n even_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v stand_v and_o there_o appear_v before_o he_o viz._n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o you_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o brethren_n and_o your_o child_n that_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a shall_v find_v compassion_n from_o
idol_n some_o of_o adonis_n the_o paramour_n of_o venus_n 4._o their_o man_n worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o vision_n he_o hear_v god_n command_v six_o man_n who_o have_v slaughter-weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v all_o except_o the_o secret_a mourner_n for_o those_o abomination_n the_o prophet_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n chap._n 9_o 3_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ezekiel_n have_v a_o vision_n first_o of_o the_o burn_a coal_n to_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o city_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n change_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v they_o 3_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o cherubim_n represent_v how_o thing_n earthly_a and_o inferior_a as_o also_o heavenly_a and_o superior_a be_v under_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n chap._n 10._o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o have_v first_o a_o vision_n of_o those_o who_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 4._o 2ly_n of_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o deviser_n of_o mischief_n from_o v._o 4_o to_o 13._o 3ly_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o pelatiah_n death_n the_o prophet_n deprecate_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o plead_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o residue_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o challenge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n and_o all_o in_o it_o to_o be_v they_o but_o though_o those_o captive_n be_v insult_v over_o by_o they_o yet_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v reform_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v purify_v they_o and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 4_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o removal_n and_o departure_n of_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o babylonian_n the_o vision_n vanish_v the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n in_o chaldea_n and_o there_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v show_v he_o ezekiel_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o whole_a chapter_n god_n now_o both_o by_o typical_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n foretell_v zedekiah_n flight_n by_o night_n the_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n the_o captivity_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o many_o misery_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o all_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v first_o the_o type_n viz._n ezekiel_n remove_n his_o household_n stuff_n and_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 10._o then_o we_o have_v the_o application_n of_o this_o type_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n from_o v._o 10._o to_o 15._o moreover_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o water_n with_o tremble_v furthermore_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o make_v a_o ill_a construction_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o byword_n if_o his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o day_n but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o we_o or_o else_o say_v his_o vision_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o god_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v that_o proverb_n to_o cease_v among_o they_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o dreadful_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o seven_o follow_a chapter_n also_o belong_v in_o chap._n 13._o he_o reprove_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n the_o false_a prophet_n he_o reprove_v for_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o so_o no_o strength_n in_o what_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o to_o 17._o and_o the_o prophetess_n for_o sow_a pillow_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o flattery_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o make_v nightcoif_n or_o kerchief_n for_o the_o head_n of_o every_o stature_n that_o be_v suit_v their_o juggle_n to_o all_o sort_n both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o seduce_v they_o in_o chap._n 14._o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n abhor_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o they_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o will_v plague_v idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n except_o they_o repent_v from_o 1_o to_o 12._o and_o then_o show_v how_o irrevocable_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o famine_n noisome_a beast_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n and_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v such_o as_o be_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v only_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o 12_o to_o 22._o 3ly_n he_o foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n who_o be_v by_o this_o time_n well_o accommodate_v and_o fit_v to_o entertain_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v comfort_v concern_v they_o see_v their_o repentance_n in_o chap._n 15._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o useless_a and_o fruitless_a vinetree_n fit_a only_a for_o the_o fire_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v fit_v only_o for_o judgement_n in_o ch._n 16._o to_o make_v judah_n know_v her_o abomination_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o newborn_a and_o miserable_o forsake_v young_a daughter_n god_n set_v before_o they_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o miserable_a condition_n from_o 1_o to_o 6._o and_o his_o special_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o that_o wretched_a state_n from_o 6_o to_o 15._o and_o their_o ungrateful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n set_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n signify_v their_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a covenant_n from_o 15_o to_o 35._o then_o he_o add_v a_o commination_n of_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n from_o 35_o to_o 60._o last_o after_o he_o have_v thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a one_o he_o give_v some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o either_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o from_o 60._o to_o the_o end_n the_o 17_o chapter_n contain_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o king_n for_o perfidious_a revolt_n from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o two_o eagle_n and_o a_o vine_n the_o parable_n be_v propound_v from_o 1_o to_o 11._o and_o expound_v and_o apply_v in_o a_o minatory_a way_n from_z 11_o to_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o protection_n from_o 22_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v up_o a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o their_o child_n suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n make_v use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o charge_n
do_v the_o prophet_n humble_o pray_v unto_o god_n express_v a_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o work_n and_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a conflict_n he_o have_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o thing_n whereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v indeed_o first_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n and_o moreover_o will_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o all_o their_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32._o during_o his_o imprisonment_n the_o prophet_n have_v another_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a joyful_a and_o quiet_a state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o under_o christ_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n who_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v jer._n ch._n 23._o &_o ch._n 32._o &_o ch._n 33._o zedekiah_n be_v now_o besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n pharaoh_n hophra_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o relieve_v he_o the_o babylonian_n thereupon_o raise_v their_o siege_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o egyptian_n jeremy_n upon_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n zedekiah_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o prophet_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o succour_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n again_o and_o that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n jer._n ch._n 37._o from_o 1_o to_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o siege_n raise_v present_o take_v back_o their_o hebrew_a servant_n again_o who_o they_o have_v former_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v as_o before_o contrary_a to_o their_o covenant_n for_o which_o as_o for_o a_o impious_a act_n jeremy_n reprove_v they_o and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o do_n he_o from_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n to_o destroy_v they_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o the_o siege_n and_o shall_v take_v their_o city_n and_o utter_o demolish_v it_o jer._n 34._o from_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n whilst_o the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v raise_v their_o siege_n be_v go_v to_o encounter_v the_o egyptian_a army_n jeremy_n intend_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o save_v himself_o know_v the_o city_n will_v be_v take_v but_o irijah_n a_o captain_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o chaldean_n they_o be_v high_o enrage_v at_o he_o smite_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o dungeon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jonathan_n the_o scribe_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v many_o day_n jer._n ch._n 37._o from_o 11_o to_o 17._o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o his_o go_v out_o against_o the_o egyptian_a army_n take_v eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o man_n which_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o for_o safety_n and_o send_v they_o all_o away_o to_o babylon_n jer._n ch._n 52._o v._n 29._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconiah_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n ezekiel_n utter_v his_o prophecy_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v have_v a_o overthrow_n give_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n and_o that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o that_o desolation_n shall_v last_v forty_o year_n ezek._n 29._o from_o 1_o to_o 17._o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v rout_v the_o egyptian_a army_n return_v and_o lay_v siege_n again_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o dungeon_n many_o day_n the_o king_n send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o and_o ask_v he_o private_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o word_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n moreover_o jeremy_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v against_o thou_o or_o against_o thy_o servant_n or_o against_o this_o people_n that_o you_o have_v put_v i_o in_o prison_n where_o be_v now_o your_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o come_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o this_o land_n therefore_o hear_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v my_o supplication_n be_v accept_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o cause_v i_o not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jonathan_n the_o scribe_n lest_o i_o die_v there_o then_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v commit_v jeremiah_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n until_o all_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o city_n be_v spend_v and_o so_o jeremiah_n remain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n jer._n 37._o from_o 16_o to_o the_o end_n the_o siege_n continue_v zedekiah_n send_v again_o to_o jeremy_n but_o he_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n that_o both_o king_n and_o people_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o that_o they_o that_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v perish_v either_o by_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n but_o they_o that_o will_v go_v out_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n save_v the_o prince_n be_v so_o exceed_o enrage_v against_o he_o for_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o person_n that_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o they_o cast_v jeremy_n into_o malchias_n dungeon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n into_o which_o be_v let_v down_o by_o cord_n his_o foot_n sink_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o which_o loathsome_a dungeon_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o help_n of_o ebedmelech_n one_o of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n and_o put_v again_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n jer._n 21._o whole_a chapter_n jer._n 38._o from_o 1_o to_o 14._o zedekiah_n send_v for_o jeremy_n once_o more_o and_o in_o the_o principal_a entry_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n privately_z consults_z him_z the_o prophet_n express_v his_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n will_v kill_v he_o or_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o man_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n if_o he_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o the_o king_n thereupon_o swear_v to_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o whereupon_o he_o counsel_v the_o king_n by_o yield_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o king_n have_v command_v the_o prophet_n to_o conceal_v what_o pass_v between_o they_o from_o the_o prince_n he_o depart_v and_o jeremy_n continue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o day_n the_o city_n be_v take_v jer._n 38._o from_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n jeremy_n remain_v thus_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o assure_v ebedmelech_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o harm_n in_o that_o approach_a calamity_n because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n jer._n 39_o from_o 15_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconiah_n the_o first_o month_n god_n by_o ezekiel_n foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n which_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o babylonian_n that_o she_o also_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o he_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o like_a misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o sidonian_n their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v the_o fame_n of_o daniel_n wisdom_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a even_o in_o foreign_a nation_n that_o they_o use_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o proverb_n as_o wise_a as_o daniel_n
concern_v the_o fast_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n answer_v they_o that_o those_o fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v for_o 70_o year_n space_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitence_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v that_o terrible_a desolation_n and_o all_o their_o calamity_n upon_o they_o zach._n 7._o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n god_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o former_a misery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o fast_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o four_o month_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n whereof_o the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o that_o of_o the_o five_o month_n upon_o the_o ten_o whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n whereon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o month_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n whereof_o the_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n begin_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n into_o mirth_n and_o will_v give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o ●●berty_n unto_o his_o people_n instead_o of_o those_o fast_n he_o enjoin_v the_o more_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n urge_v they_o from_o the_o approach_n of_o such_o time_n wherein_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v and_o wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o make_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o the_o jew_n zach_n 8._o whole_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n now_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n first_o by_o prophesy_v of_o the_o calamity_n that_o will_v come_v on_o the_o enemy_n border_v about_o they_o particular_o 1_o on_o the_o land_n of_o hadrack_n idol_n hadrack_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o their_o idol_n or_o syria_n whereof_o damascus_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n 2_o on_o hamath_n a_o country_n lie_v to_o the_o north_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o syria_n 3_o on_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n who_o prudence_n strength_n and_o riches_n shall_v not_o preserve_v they_o 4_o on_o askelon_n and_o the_o philistine_n who_o shall_v be_v affright_v destroy_v and_o make_v desolate_a and_o stranger_n shall_v possess_v their_o city_n whereby_o their_o pride_n shall_v be_v stain_v and_o their_o cruelty_n repay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n the_o church_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v protect_v second_o he_o prophesi_v for_o their_o encouragement_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o property_n of_o justice_n power_n to_o save_v and_o lowliness_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o further_o prophecy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o show_v that_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n typify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.8_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o he_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o will_v be_v their_o general_n and_o will_v appear_v for_o they_o in_o fight_n and_o will_v give_v they_o victory_n and_o satiate_v they_o with_o spoil_n which_o victory_n shall_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o as_o his_o crown_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o cause_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o as_o also_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o land_n chap._n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n he_o than_o prosecute_v his_o former_a prophecy_n concern_v israel_n restitution_n and_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v recollect_v they_o and_o join_v they_o with_o judah_n he_o show_v they_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o v._o 8._o and_o make_v they_o increase_v as_o former_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o scatter_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o restitution_n do_v come_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o by_o these_o promise_v the_o true_o godly_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n zach._n 10._o whole_a chapter_n he_o utter_v now_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n in_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o people_n and_o execute_v that_o charge_n so_o as_o may_v reclaim_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v wherefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o break_v his_o two_o staff_n viz._n beauty_n and_o band_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o care_n especial_o because_o of_o their_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o also_o threaten_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o wicked_a ruler_n in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o their_o destruction_n zach._n 11._o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o as_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o people_n and_o increase_v their_o strength_n in_o strait_n last_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v exceed_o for_o their_o pierce_a and_o crucify_a christ_n yea_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o this_o mourning_n shall_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o sincere_a as_o when_o the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o general_a throughout_o all_o rank_n and_o family_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o public_a way_n but_o also_o by_o private_a humiliation_n in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o habitation_n zach._n 12._o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sinner_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtainable_a for_o the_o penitent_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o prophecy_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a prophet_n some_o of_o who_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o shall_v quit_v it_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o calling_n again_o and_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o own_o v._o 7._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o but_o a_o few_o preserve_v who_o be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n shall_v increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o zach._n 13._o whole_a chapter_n last_o he_o prophecy_v again_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o promise_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v and_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o destruction_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a nor_o the_o church_n perish_v by_o this_o stroke_n but_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o free_a and_o large_a passage_n open_v for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v join_v he_o prophecy_n also_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unsettle_a and_o mix_v of_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n
can_v go_v abr_a on_o it_o nehemiah_n divide_v the_o people_n into_o two_o great_a company_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n prince_n and_o people_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o west-wall_n near_o the_o dung-gate_n and_o there_o the_o two_o company_n part_v and_o each_o go_v as_o in_o procession_n in_o this_o order_n the_o one_o company_n have_v ezra_n the_o priest_n before_o they_o and_o other_o priest_n follow_v after_o he_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n after_o they_o come_v the_o levite_n play_v on_o sacred_a musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o singer_n all_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o come_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o after_o they_o the_o people_n and_o this_o company_n go_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n southward_o by_o the_o fountain-gate_n and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o all_o along_o the_o south-wall_n even_o unto_o the_o water-gate_n on_o the_o east_n the_o other_o company_n go_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o nehemiah_n himself_o the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o they_o make_v their_o procession_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n northwards_o from_o beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n even_o unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n these_o two_o company_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o prison-gate_n meet_v together_o and_o in_o order_n descend_v from_o the_o east-wall_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o great_o rejoice_v with_o feast_v and_o sing_v for_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n over_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n great_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o go_v into_o other_o nation_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o manifest_v their_o zeal_n in_o dedicate_a the_o wall_n they_o manifest_v their_o piety_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_z according_o some_o faithful_a levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v to_o lay_v up_o all_o offering_n first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o field_n viz._n the_o portion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n cheerful_o bring_v in_o the_o forementioned_a portion_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v care_n take_v to_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o accustom_a course_n and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v maintenance_n but_o may_v now_o stay_v their_o full_a time_n and_o course_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v their_o particular_a service_n there_o and_o both_o singer_n and_o porter_n keep_v the_o watch_n of_o their_o god_n that_o be_v which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o take_v care_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o they_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o purification_n take_v care_n that_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o legal_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 3.3_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n jedathun_n and_o heman_n with_o who_o david_n consult_v there_o be_v some_o chief_a singer_n appoint_v who_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o singer_n due_o and_o orderly_o perform_v and_o there_o be_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n compose_v and_o set_v unto_o tune_n by_o those_o singer_n and_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v to_o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n such_o portion_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o daily_a maintenance_n and_o the_o people_n set_v apart_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n set_v apart_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n neh._n 12._o wh_o ch._n after_o these_o thing_n nehemiah_n appoint_v hanani_n who_o first_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hananiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o palace_n zion_n palace_n i_o e._n palatii_fw-la r_n gii_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr zion_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o city_n and_o to_o order_v the_o guard_n and_o match_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v careful_o shut_v and_o open_v in_o due_a time_n then_o perceive_v that_o the_o city_n be_v large_a and_o great_a yet_o but_o thin_o inhabit_v and_o that_o though_o some_o fair_a house_n be_v build_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v hag._n 1.4_o yet_o abundance_n of_o other_o house_n be_v not_o build_v thereupon_o god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n spirit_n heart_n good_a motion_n useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o god_n spirit_n he_o call_v together_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o number_v they_o that_o have_v return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n according_a to_o their_o genealogy_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o family_n former_o appertain_v to_o the_o city_n that_o out_o of_o they_o a_o number_n may_v be_v select_v and_o appoint_v to_o settle_v themselves_o there_o again_o and_o second_o that_o as_o need_v require_v other_o also_o may_v be_v call_v to_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o progenitor_n have_v not_o be_v former_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o 3_o that_o as_o man_n be_v find_v able_a they_o may_v lend_v aid_n towards_o the_o rebuild_n of_o those_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o lie_v in_o rubbish_n and_o for_o their_o better_a proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o precedent_n be_v seek_v of_o their_o former_a number_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o a_o register_n be_v find_v of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o ezr._n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o in_o ezra_n be_v take_v and_o write_v when_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o this_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o judea_n and_o there_o be_v add_v to_o that_o register_n what_o be_v give_v at_o their_o first_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n viz._n all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o cyrus_n viz._n both_o by_o jew_n and_o persian_n but_o here_o be_v only_o set_v down_o what_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o people_n be_v number_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v when_o they_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o genealogy_n in_o zerubbabels_n time_n ezra_n 2.68_o so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o only_o that_o collection_n be_v mere_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o why_o else_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n garment_n give_v and_o in_o part_n also_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n see_v v._o 4._o nehem._n 7._o from_o 1_o to_o 8._o &_o v._o 70_o 71_o 72._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o water-gate_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o desire_v ezra_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o read_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o see_v deut._n 31.11_o ezra_n according_o bring_v it_o and_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n he_o read_v therein_o distinct_o before_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ezra_n also_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o and_o amen_o with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o several_a other_o person_n viz._n priest_n and_o levite_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o to_o move_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o entertain_v it_o and_o not_o only_a ezra_n but_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v
it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o convenient_o hear_v ezra_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a company_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pulpit_n or_o scaffold_n erect_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ch._n 9.4_o from_o whence_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v several_a teacher_n in_o each_o place_n that_o successive_o discharge_v that_o work_n and_o in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n they_o continue_v from_o morning_n till_o noon_n viz._n about_o five_o or_o six_o hour_n the_o people_n be_v exceed_o affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n expound_v to_o they_o be_v thereby_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o liableness_n to_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o weep_v very_o sore_o but_o nehemiah_n the_o tirshatha_n or_o governor_n and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o those_o levite_n that_o instruct_v the_o people_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o nehemiah_n dismiss_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a that_o be_v feast_v together_o with_o their_o peace-offering_n and_o send_v portion_n to_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v provide_v see_v deut._n 16.14_o for_o this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o you_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o you_o and_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v your_o heart_n so_o the_o people_n be_v quiet_v understand_v god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o go_v and_o do_v as_o nehemiah_n direct_v they_o nehem._n 8._o from_o 1_o to_o 13._o upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n ezra_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o family_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n concern_v certain_a doubt_n arise_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o day_n before_o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o as_o it_o seem_v ezra_n have_v purposely_o speak_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n about_o it_o because_o that_o feast_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n whereupon_o ezra_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n abroad_o and_o in_o booth_n make_v of_o bough_n of_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 23.34_o &_o v._o 40._o the_o people_n yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n hereunto_o and_o according_o go_v forth_o and_o fetch_v in_o olive-branch_n and_o pine-branche_n and_o mirtle-branche_n and_o palm-branche_n and_o branch_n of_o thick_a tree_n and_o make_v themselves_o booth_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n and_o in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o street_n all_o over_o the_o city_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o sit_v under_o their_o booth_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n and_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o they_o so_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n until_o this_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n time_n feast_n they_o keep_v this_o feast_n ezr._n 3.4_o 1_o king_n 8.65_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o solemnity_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a convocation_n levit._fw-la 23.35_o 36._o and_o great_a holy_a day_n whereon_o they_o may_v do_v no_o work_n and_o their_o manner_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o on_o those_o day_n only_o to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o though_o on_o other_o day_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o they_o may_v therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n but_o such_o be_v ezra_n zeal_n that_o he_o do_v now_o on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o preach_v so_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v every_o day_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n also_o as_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v practise_v on_o that_o day_n they_o use_v to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o fail_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n also_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o future_a nehem._n 8._o from_o 13_o to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o 15_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o ten_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n very_o solemn_o but_o yet_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n day_n by_o day_n all_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n expound_v to_o they_o ch._n 8.18_o and_o find_v thereby_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o how_o far_o short_a they_o still_o be_v of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o they_o resolve_v now_o to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o before_o this_o great_a assembly_n now_o gather_v together_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o this_o month_n they_o again_o assemble_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o so_o solemn_o covenant_v ezra_n 10.3_o but_o by_o hear_v the_o law_n so_o plain_o expound_v to_o they_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n their_o take_n and_o live_v with_o strange_a wife_n be_v and_o what_o great_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o be_v deep_o price_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o testify_v their_o humiliation_n by_o fast_v and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n than_o above_o it_o and_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n they_o have_v by_o they_o as_o also_o from_o such_o stranger_n as_o have_v mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o ill_a example_n the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o several_a place_n of_o meeting_n and_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o seem_v into_o eight_o several_a congregation_n according_o eight_z levites_n stand_v up_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n erect_v for_o they_o and_o the_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o twelve_o hour_n or_o four_o trihoria_n the_o first_o three_o hour_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o three_o last_o for_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o two_o four_o part_n be_v thus_o employ_v one_o fourth-part_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o another_o fourth-part_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n the_o priest_n stand_v upon_o their_o several_a scaffold_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o extension_n of_o voice_n and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o eight_o levite_n before_o mention_v have_v their_o several_a company_n before_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v like_a ezra_n do_v all_o this_o before_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prayer_n follow_v before_o they_o for_o all_o that_o congregation_n can_v not_o hear_v one_o man_n together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o this_o
excellent_a prayer_n be_v these_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o v._o 7_o to_o 16._o 3ly_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o 16_o to_o 27._o 4ly_n a_o declaration_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o they_o from_o v._o 27_o to_o 32._o 5ly_n a_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n from_o 32_o to_o 38._o 6ly_n a_o solemn_a bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n v._o 38._o he_o begin_v his_o prayer_n thus_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o do_v choose_v abraham_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n faithful_a before_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o do_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n and_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red-sea_n and_o show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o so_o do_v thou_o get_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o do_v divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n thereof_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o their_o persecutor_n thou_o threwe_v into_o the_o deep_n as_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o mighty_a water_n moreover_o thou_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o day_n by_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v thou_o come_v down_o also_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o speak_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o right_a judgement_n and_o true_a law_n good_a statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o thy_o holy_a sabbath_n it_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v much_o neglect_v god_n renew_v the_o command_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o command_v they_o excellent_a precept_n statute_n and_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o hunger_n and_o bring_v forth_o water_v for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o their_o thirst_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o give_v they_o but_o they_o since_o they_o that_o be_v the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o our_o ancestor_n since_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v neither_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v among_o they_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o yea_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v wrought_v great_a provocation_n yet_o thou_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n way_n spirit_n viz._n to_o their_o governor_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o 70_o elder_n numb_a 11.17_o by_o who_o they_o be_v according_o instruct_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o with-held_a not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o water_n for_o their_o thirst_n yea_o forty_o year_n do_v thou_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a and_o their_o foot_n swell_v not_o moreover_o thou_o give_v they_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o corner_n without_o corner_n that_o be_v do_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n some_o within_o jordan_n and_o some_o without_o so_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o sihon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heshbon_n 21.26_o heshbon_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possesssion_n of_o sihon_n who_o have_v former_o take_v it_o from_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 21.26_o and_o the_o land_n of_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n their_o child_n also_o multiply_v thou_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o so_o their_o child_n ween_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o thou_o subdue_v before_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n the_o canaanite_n and_o give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o take_v strong_a city_n and_o a_o fat_a land_n and_o possess_v house_n full_a of_o all_o good_n well_n dig_v vineyard_n and_o oliveyard_n and_o fruit_n tree_n in_o abundance_n so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o become_v fat_a and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o the_o plenty_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n see_v 1_o king_n 49.10_o which_o testify_v unpunished_a testify_v and_o protest_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a against_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o they_o wrought_v great_a provocation_n therefore_o thou_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o vex_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o hear_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n 13.5_o saviour_n temporal_a deliverer_n such_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v judg._n 3.9_o 2_o king_n 13.5_o who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o after_o they_o have_v rest_n they_o do_v evil_a again_o before_o thou_o therefore_o leave_v thou_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o return_v and_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o hear_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o many_o time_n do_v thou_o deliver_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thou_o testify_v against_o they_o by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v they_o again_o unto_o thy_o law_n yet_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n commandment_n judgement_n that_o be_v thy_o righteous_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 18.5_o they_o see_v pag._n 158._o on_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n 7.11_o shoulder_n that_o be_v be_v stubborn_a and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cattle_n that_o struggle_v and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o they_o see_v zach._n 7.11_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o many_o year_n do_v thou_o forbear_v they_o and_o testify_v against_o they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n in_o thy_o prophet_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o give_v ear_n therefore_o give_v thou_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o heathen_a reign_v nevertheless_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n let_v not_o all_o the_o trouble_n seem_v little_a before_o
on_o their_o face_n and_o intercee_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n inform_v moses_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o it_o hereupon_o he_o call_v to_o aaron_n to_o take_v his_o censer_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n into_o it_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o put_v incense_n thereon_o and_o to_o run_v quick_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a inspiration_n dead_a incense_n be_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o wrath_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o aaron_n do_v as_o moses_n command_v he_o yet_o the_o plague_n run_v so_o swift_o among_o the_o people_n like_o fire_n in_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n that_o before_o aaron_n can_v interpose_v himself_o to_o make_v atonement_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n intercession_n there_o fall_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o of_o those_o rebellious_a murmurer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o and_o then_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o aaron_n return_v to_o moses_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n numb_a 16._o whole_a chapter_n sect_n lxiv_o that_o none_o may_v for_o the_o future_a presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o aspire_v to_o it_o beside_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n god_n be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o each_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n such_o as_o they_o do_v usual_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n make_v of_o almond-tree_n and_o to_o write_v every_o prince_n name_n on_o his_o rod_n and_o to_o write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o do_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v blossom_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v dry_a and_o god_n order_v moses_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o rod_n up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v by_o glorious_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o see_v exod._n 25.22_o for_o upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o moses_n use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n according_o next_o morning_n moses_n go_v in_o thither_o and_o he_o find_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n have_v shoot_v forth_o branch_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bud_n on_o they_o and_o some_o blossom_n and_o other_o yield_v almond_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rod_n remain_v dry_a as_o they_o be_v before_o then_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n take_v every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o find_v they_o dry_a stick_n as_o before_o but_o aaron_n rod_n flourish_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n by_o which_o miracle_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o hereupon_o god_n order_v moses_n to_o lay_v up_o aaron_n rod_n again_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o 9.6_o there_o see_v apostol_n hist_o on_o heb._n 9.6_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o any_o such_o child_n of_o rebellion_n as_o shall_v ever_o after_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o murmur_n and_o complain_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o they_o will_v thereby_o bring_v certain_a destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o people_n hear_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_o terrify_v with_o this_o threaten_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o late_a dreadful_a judgement_n that_o have_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o among_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n alas_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v that_o be_v we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o be_v sweep_v away_o with_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o as_o man_n terrify_v be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v their_o danger_n to_o be_v great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o now_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n there_o perform_v and_o seem_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o indignation_n from_o they_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v and_o consume_v they_o all_o ch._n 17._o whole_a chapter_n sect_n lxv_o the_o people_n be_v under_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o consternation_n the_o lord_n hereupon_o take_v order_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o enjoin_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v remain_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o he_o tell_v aaron_n that_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v if_o any_o pollution_n people_n pollution_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v and_o make_v the_o priest_n watch_v a_o ground_n of_o appease_v both_o the_o fear_n and_o envy_v of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o iniquity_n commit_v about_o their_o priest_n office_n if_o they_o do_v carry_v themselves_o amiss_o in_o it_o or_o suffer_v a_o stranger_n or_o levite_n to_o meddle_v therein_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v join_v join_v join_v here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o levy_n name_v which_o signify_v join_v the_o levite_n to_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o only_a shall_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o within_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v observe_v the_o precept_n and_o charge_v which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v their_o ministry_n and_o concern_v the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n that_o so_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o altar_n lest_o they_o die_v and_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v any_o such_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n they_o shall_v also_o incur_v the_o like_a danger_n thus_o he_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o order_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v exercise_v their_o priest_n office_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o outward_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o court_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o inferior_a priest_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n tell_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o other_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o whoever_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n line_n and_o go_v about_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priestly_a office_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o